Convenient

by shpoople

Rating: teen
Tags: Random, Slice of Life, Human, Alternate Universe, Comedy, Romance
Length: 69988

Jack has to guide one of the main six through life in the human world.

Jack finds a new unexpected friend on the side of the road, who will have to be taught the ways of human life.

First story. I like to think of it like tuning a violin, starts off rough, but them becomes more and more fine…

Published 1970-01-01 00:00:00 UTC
Last updated 2012-09-01 02:43:39 UTC

Chapter 2

A loud thud snatched me away from my dream. As I sat up straight and noticed the bottom of my mother's pink sandals poking themselves across the threshold of my bedroom. I also found that i was sleeping of the floor of my room for some reason. I looked over my shoulder and saw the cyan Pegasus still waking up in my bed. I slowly started to realize that my dream wasn't that, but the events yesterday. Rainbow Dash still half asleep, reached for a glass of water that she probably usually had on her nightstand. When her reach was blocked with a lamp, she rubbed her eyes vigorously trying to get herself to gain full consciousness. She then sat up and scanned her surroundings. Seeing me on the ground, she also realized that yesterday was not a dream. Dash then saw my mother's feet and we both concluded that she was unconscious.

I looked at my mother then back to Dash then back to my mother. "Ugh, back burner." I looked up to Dash, who had a worried look on her face due to the fact she made my mom faint. "You generally know how to use a bathroom,right?" Dash just looked at me with a confused expression. "Like the toilet and the shower?"

"What?" She said, raising an eyebrow.

"Does that mean no? Please do not take a crap in my bed, please"

"It means I don't get the question, why is your toilet inside your house? It must smell horrible unless you empty it every time!" She looked as though she was disgusted at the thought of having a toilet inside.

"Why would I empty it? What the hell are you talking about?" then it dawned on me that they might not have had pluming to their toilets. "Hold up a sec, do you all just use outhouses?"

"Whats the difference in our thing and yours?" Dash asked, her curiosity peeked.

"We don't have to empty our toilets, they do it for us. It goes into sewers which other people whose job it is then empties it I think." I explained.

"So you don't ever have to clean out your toilet?" The pony pegasus questioned. By her expression i could tell that she thought I was lying.

"I have never once had to clean out my toilet."

"That's bull! OK then, Jack show me this magic toilet of yours!" She said with a smug look on her face that was exited to call my bluff.

"OK then, follow me to my bathroom. While your there you might want to shower before my mom comes to and my brother and dad sees you." As we both got up and slinked over my sleeping mother, I heard my brother come in through the garage door. We were then in the bathroom on the second floor right outside my room.

"See, a modern, average toilet!" I declared as the pony eyed it suspiciously.

"Why is there water in the bottom of it? Dude, did someone just use it? That's sick!" Dash looked away as if there was a shit already in it.

"What? No! it's just water, go ahead and use it then if you don't believe me!" I challenged as i walked out of the bathroom, shutting the door behind me.

"Is this thing going to suck me in it or something?" She yelled from inside the bathroom.

"It's not THAT strong, just do whatever you need to do then pull the handle to make it flush!" I snapped getting annoyed.

About five minuets later she opened the door and i saw her looking puzzled. "How...How do I make it go away? She asked embarrassed.

I sighed and walked into the bathroom and stopped at the toilet when i noticed something weird. "This isn't going to very gentlemen-like but did...did you..piss a rainbow?" I looked down to the toilet and saw that it was a rainbow clouding the normally clear liquid at the bottom of the bowl.

"Dude, are your seriously asking me about that right now?" Her face turning a crimson red from embarrassment.

"Fine, whatever, but you should take that as a complement, even your body fluids are awesome looking." I said as i pulled the lever to flush the toilet. "See what i tell you, gone."

"Your soooo weird, but, that toilet is pretty cool though, i have to admit." Trying to not think about that I was just admiring her pee.

"Seems like our world is much more advanced then yours." I said as i walked out back out of the bathroom. I looked back and saw that she was giving me a glare. "What, it's true. Do your other pony people even have cars?"

"Whats that?" Letting her curiosity peek again.

"Well, since Humans don't have WINGS, we don't get places that fast. We invented cars to travel a lot faster then we could if we ran." Dash just looked at me like i was high. " Fine, ill show you but first we should deal with my family first."

"I feel like that will be awkward...."

"yup... its going to be." I said as we came to my mother still unconscious in the hallway.

"How exactly do you think they will react?" She asked as we both stared at my mom on the ground.

"I assume not pleasantly. I'm hungry though so lets get it over with." I started to pick my mom up.

I heard my brother clumsily carry their suitcases inside, smashing into the walls. I was nervous to see how my family would take to the cyan pegasus. I glanced over to see if i could read her expression, i could tel that she was still confused and worried about just being in this world. "What ever brought you here will fix itself sooner or later, don't worry about it."

She just game me a weak smile as we started down the hall to the stairs. "What if it doesn't though? What if i'm stuck here forever?" Her fake smile faded away and her rose colored eyes were tearing.

"It won't, even though i wouldn't mind you staying, ill help in any way that i can to help you get home." I said trying to stop her from crying. "As long as your here though might as well have some fun though." Thoughts of talking her to school with me popped into my mind. It would be awesome to mess with my friends and teachers.

"We can talk more about this after you deal with your family. Judging by the way your mom reacted this is going to suck." The pony stared at my mom, whom i was carrying over my shoulder.

I set my mom down on the couch and then sat down on the opposite side. "HEY DOUCHE-FAG, GET IN HERE!" I called to my brother. I looked over at Dash, She thought that the insult was harsh. I was surprised that she knew what it meant. "And so it begins..."

"Hold on, you little faggot!" called my brother from the garage.

"He's such a butt hole." I turned to Dash. "By the way, you didn't seem surprised at the shower. I assume that you had showers before?"

She looked around the room and tried to ignore me when i brought up the subject. "Dash?"

"hmm?" She replied.

"Shower?"

"Whats up?"

"Bathing yourself?" I wondered when the last time she actually cleaned herself was.

"Never been a big fan." She sighed still trying to avoid my gaze.

"Fair enough, but when i can see the nasty or smell it, you are going to clean yourself." I looked behind me to see if my brother was coming yet. "You can clean yourself, yes? You don't exactly have fingers."

"Is that what on the end of your arms? I was wondering what those freaky tentacle things were. What are they even for?" She asked.

"They are called fingers, want to see a magic trick?" I walked over the kitchen and grabbed a water bottle out of our fridge. "Oh my god! One handed!" I tossed the bottle of water over to her. She caught it with both her hooves.

"Ok, fine i can see where they are useful. Still though, they look like tentacles." She admitted while grinning.

I sat down while giving her a smirk. "Anyway, whens the last time you bathed yourself?" I questioned, raising an eyebrow.

She looked up to the ceiling, pondering the question. "umm...I donno... about four days ago? "

"That is disgusting! All of you take that long to take a shower?"

"Not exactly... Most shower daily. As i said before, i'm not a big fan."

"Ugh...so i'm going to have to wash you like I did with my dogs." I said as Dash was contemplating about how to open the water bottle that I tossed her.

"How's that?" She asked, tilting her head.

"If it gets to that point, Ill have to sneak up behind you and drag up up those stairs. Then I think ill either lock you in the bathroom until you do it yourself or ill have to wash you as i did for my dogs. They didn't have rational thought though so that wasn't that awkward, I would be weird with you though." I explained while staring her down.

"I'd like to see you try." She said with a grinned that pretty much challenged me. "CELESTIA! How do you get this thing open!" She yelled as the water bottle she was trying to open slipped out of her hoofs to my feet.

I bent over and picked the bottle of water up, and twisted the top. I opened it in under two seconds and then handed it over to Rainbow Dash. Then i sat back down giving her a smug grin. "Tentacles." She muttered loud enough for me to hear.

"You know, four days is a pretty long time to go without a shower." I said with my own challenging gaze. "You should be on your guard."

"Bring it!" She resumed her grin. "You wont be the first thing i fight that tries to give me a bath!"

"If i can handle a little meth head Schnauzer, I can handle you." I retorted thinking about my old dog. She never sat still, we always joked about how she found crack out in the yard.

"You still have those dogs?" She broke our staring match scanning around the living room for any sign of animals.

"Yea, one English Bulldog named Ruby. Although she is still hard to bathe, she makes it a lot easier then the other ones we had. She just goes limp. All her fat folds make it hard to pick her up." I told with a chuckle from both of us.

"Do you still have her?" I couldn't tell if she was exited or dreading.

"Yea, she's actually wedged behind this couch right now." Dash scouted the foot of the couch to see if she was there. "She is so lazy that she didn't even care that you are here right now." I grabbed her paws and slid her into the middle of the room. She then sat up and took notice of Rainbow Dash. Before collapsing into deep sleep again.

"She's so awesome!" Dash squealed with her hoofs up to her mouth. "I love how lazy she is! She didn't even care that you just dragged her like fifteen feet!"

"Just wait, your opinion will change after about an hour after she eats. She wakes herself up with her own farts!" I give Ruby a disgusted look.

I then herd my brother open the door to the garage, he was coming. I gave Rainbow Dash a wink that said let's mess with him, she replied with a nod of her head. I pulled out my phone as if i didn't notice the animated pony pegasus or my mom still asleep on the other side of my couch. My brother caught sight of my mom unconscious on the couch. "What happened to m-" His eyes then focused on Rainbow Dash just sitting on the couch casually. "Hey fag, why do you have a my little pony plushy?

OH, SHIT.

I sat there pretending like i didn't hear what he said. "I'm not a plushy from-" Dash then thought about what he just said. "What is my little pony?" He was unable to answer, my brother was speechless from the fact she just spoke. Dash looked over to me, who was still pretending to play with my phone. "Jack, what's my little pony?" She asked with a look of confusion again.

I stayed my ground, ignoring dash's question. "Jack! What is he talking about?"

"hmm?"

"What is it!?" She was getting angry.

"What's what?"

"My little pony!" She was yelling now. I looked around the room trying to find something to buy some time. I observed my mother on the couch from this mourning. My brother was still in shock. I was starting to wondering where my Dad was.

"Fine, i'll explain upstairs." I sighed. The cyan pony hopped off the couch and walked past my brother to the stairs as if he wasn't even there. She gave me a final glare before she trotted up to my room. I looked at my brother who was just staring at me now. "Your a dick." I stated before giving him a shoulder brush that snapped him out of his statue-like state. I then slowly climbing the stairs to give a explanation i was fearing when i first brought Dash into my house.

Chapter 4

"OK, so...Rainbow Dash, what...what do you eat..." My mother wondered, obviously still trying to get comfortable with the idea of the talking pony living in her home. She was walking to the kitchen when she turned back around. "And Jack, you showed her the toilet, right? If she makes a...mess your cleaning it up."

"once again, she's pretty much a human.If she makes a mess she can clean it up herself. But, I think you should be more worried about that whale scrotum on the couch, I'm pretty sure he took a pee in the sink in the basement cause he didn't want to separate from the Xbox." My brother shot me a glare, angry because i told on him. "Don't give me that look, i know you did. I washed my hands yesterday and i couldn't figure out if i was actually washing them or taking a pee on them. Also, yes I did. Our advanced technology blew her mind. Last thing, I really don't want to be talking about this subject before we eat."

"It wasn't that awesome, but it defiantly was cool though, ill give you that." Rainbow Dash claimed. We got up and followed my mother to the kitchen to find something to eat. I was still debating in my head over how she would react to humans eating meat: Knowing the show, i'm pretty sure that she would find it repulsive at first. Then again though, Dash seems like the meat eating type. "What kind of food do you have here?"

"Well... we currently have...cereal, eggs, and some bacon." My mother reported from the refrigerator. "As you see by the suitcases that we recently came back from a trip so I haven't been able to go to the store yet. By the way jack, your father had some stuff to do so he had to stay. He will be home in about a week."

"Cerreal? EW, SICK!Can you make those eggs with some bacon for me?" My brother requested from the couch. He seemed to be coming out of the shock of meeting Rainbow Dash too. My mother and brother could talk again, even in her presence. "Oh, do we have bread too? can you make some toast?"

"I'v heard of some ponies eating eggs, but i'v never tried them. I'm open to try it though, it looked like something that i wanted to try. In  Equestria, it was pretty much only griffins and some other weird things that normally ate them. I'v never heard of bacon before though, what is it?" Asked Dash. My mother was already starting to cook the eggs and bacon. Ugh...time for this already...

"I'ts...uh...pork." Dash just gave me another confused glance. I just sighed and hoped that she wouldn't have a  "pig."

She displayed a expression of disgust. I was ready for it though, I quickly pulled out my phone that i already pre-loaded a video of  pigs running face first into a barn to. She chucked at the animals. "Animals can't think for themselves. Animals always eat each other in this world. Sharks always eat their babies, the babies have to be smart enough to sneak away before the parents eat them. Lions and cheetahs always eat other animals, they chase them down and take chunks out of them. Humans always eat pigs, chickens, cows, and fish. It's not like they feel any pain either. I'm pretty sure it's better if we eat them then the rest of nature."

"I see what your saying, but still...It's pretty messed up. This world is depressing! So everything in this world eats each other pretty much." Dash said thinking about this new universe.

"It's not like they feel pain... Anymore." My brother snickered as he shoved a piece of bacon into his mouth.

"NOT HELPING!" I whipped my head around to him."Not all animals, just predators. Humans really only eat those four animals though. It's not like we eat dogs or ponies or some crap like that. Japanese might, i'm not sure. Then again, one guy ate a plane over there, they eat everything..." I said. My voice trailed off as i thought about the video of the guy eating a plane. "Just try a piece of bacon before you make a final decision." I walked over to the stove and grabbed a piece of bacon from the first batch that my mother had already made.

"A pony eating a pig..." My brother stared off into his thoughts. "Seems legit."

"Shut up." I snapped at him. "It's not like pigs are able to make a coherent thought! I would say that they are treated pretty nice before the day that... We get them."

I held it out in front of her as she eyed it cautiously. I could tell that she was enticed by the aroma that came from the crispy slice of pork. "OK, fine, ill try it..." She took it with hoof and thought about reconsidering. She then shrugged that i could tell meant 'what the fuck.' She bit off a part and chewed the greasy, crispy slice of bacon before announcing: "That...was...delicious."

"Thank you, Rainbow Dash." My mother said smugly. She was fine now around Dash. That was fast, they're acting like when I have a school friend over now.

"YES! See? If we're not suppose to eat them then why are they so tasty?" I insisted. "Although, I wouldn't keep eating it in your world if you end up going back. I think they would frown upon that..." I chuckled.

We then all sat down at the table and ate our late breakfast after my mother finished cooking. Dash was trying eggs for the first time. She had to pick the fork up with both of her hooves. "The white part of this is good, but this yellow stuff in the middle tastes kind of weird though." She was poking the egg with a fork she picked up with her mouth.

"That's the yolk, i'v never been a fan of it either." said my brother who was devouring his breakfast. "It's better with toast. Oh yea, hey, mom are we watching paranormal activity tonight?" My brother asked hopefully.

"Yea, fine...if that's your choice." She saw that Dash was about to ask a question. "We have family movie nights, we take turns picking the movie." She sighed. "He chose that one."

"Yup! So make sure you have clean underwear on cause your going to shit yourself!" My brother said jokingly but still kind of serious.

"Is it really that scary?" She asked raising an eyebrow.

"You'll see..." Even my mother giggled a little at thought of Rainbow Dash watching Paranormal Activity for the first time.

"Are you seriously fucking stretching for this movie?!" It was around ten at night and we were all in the living room. Dash and I were sitting on opposite ends of the brown couch in our living room waiting for my mother to load a movie. We were watching my brother getting himself limber for Paranormal Activity three. "You have got to be joking!"

"It's a scary movie, OK?" My brother retorted as he tried to touch his toes.

"Your eighteen and your that scared of this movie?" Dash cackled. "That's hilarious!"

"A pony that is on our couch is mocking you right now." Rainbow Dash pulled up her hoof to instigate a brohoof. She wanted my brother to know that we were both against him. My knuckles met her hoof for the second time. Do not let them know that your about to cry from how awesome that was...com'on poker face! "That just happened." Dash and I turned to give him a smirk.

"Shut up! You've been in this world, what, a day and a half?" He paused from stretching to make his comeback to me and Dash. "You came from a world that little girls, and Jack, watch for entertainment! What were your movies like? Bunch of fairies get lost in a store! Did you even have movies?"

"Kind of, most films were educational and informed people of stuff, they were pretty bad. And we didn't have these things either." Dash pointed her hoof to the Television with a blank expression. "Ponies use projectors."

"Exactly, so you can't say crap until you see the movie." My brother finished.

"Well, SHE can't say anything, but I still can. Your a vagina, this movie isn't that scary that you have to limber up before watching it." I said with a laugh in my voice. "Also, that show is awesome. Don't you be talking shit about it."

"ENOUGH! I'm going to bed and i don't want to hear you all arguing the entire night." My mother interrupted before my brother could open his mouth to respond. She pressed a button on the remote as she was getting up off the couch and the movie started. "Enjoy your terrible movie. Rainbow Dash, i hope you have a nice stay while your here. Have a good night, i'm going to bed."

"Aww, mother bear doesn't want to watch the movie with us? What happened to family movie night?" My brother asked sarcastically. He finished his pre-movie stretch and was now spread out on the tan L couch.

"Yea, well, ask your two older brothers that don't live here anymore and your father who is still in D.C. So i guess Rainbow Dash will be my replacement for the evening. I hate your movies, they're either stupid or horrifying. By the way, Jack, you will be sharing your bedroom with Rainbow Dash while she's here. She is not sleeping on the couch! I'll see you all in the morning." And with that my mother started to climb the stairs to her bedroom.Dash and I looked each other to see if the other cared about sharing the room. We both just shrugged, it was no big deal to us.

As the movie started playing a thought ran through my head. I feel like i'm forgetting something...I remember that it was something kind of important. "Hey, Dash, are we forgetting something? I feel like there was something that we were going to do."

"I know what your talking about. I forgot what it was too though." We sat up on the couch trying to search through our brains for what we were missing.

"Whatever, we'll remember it eventually." Dash gave up. We laid back down on the couch to watch the movie.

***

"com'on Toby!" The two little girls in the movie ran up the stairs followed by their creepy witch grandma. We then heard the sounds of some large invisible demon stomped past the mangled body of the main character. Better then I expected...pretty damn terrifying, but entertaining. I turned on the lights and looked around the room to see my brother straddling a couch cushion. My dog asleep as always in the middle of the floor, completely oblivious to anything that happens here. And A trembling Rainbow Dash who was holding on to my leg for safety, turned to me with wide eyes, mouth gaping when the credits started playing.

"HOW...WHY...DO YOU WATCH THINGS LIKE THIS?" I don't think she liked it.

"You didn't like it? You realize the point of it is to be scared, yes?" I said with a smirk on my face. "For some reason people don't think this is scary at all... i think it's like a thing with genes."

"I loved it! Although I desperately need to release my bowels...WHERE IS THE CAN!?" Shouted my brother, getting off his comfort pillow to rush to the bathroom.

I turned back around to Dash "Pretty good right? Are you not thoroughly terrified right now?" I asked Dash with a chuckle. She still had a petrified expression.

"Celestia, I don't know, or even want to know how they thought this up." Her horrified face was broken by a grin. "I have no idea why I liked it either."

"I knew it! I knew that you would end up liking it!" I proclaimed with a smile of victory plastered on my face. "Let's face it, people like to be scared for some reason, it's weird.

"Absolutely NOTHING is even close to being like this in Equestria! It was so intense..." She seemed to love the concept of horror movies now. "I mean look at me! I'm literally shaking!"

Without the movie keeping me awake, a wave of exhaustion swept over me. I checked the clock to see the time. It was already one in the morning. "ugh...well i'm going to bed after I take a SHOWER." I emphasized. I got up off the couch and was slowly walking to the stairs.

Rainbow Dash looked away and averted eye contact. "OK, i'll probably be asleep by the time you finish." She said still trying to avoid my gaze.

"Alrigh- wait, hold up, How long does it normally take you to shower?" I asked her at the edge of the couch.

"I dunno around thirty minuets?" She guessed.

"Why does it take you that long!? It takes humans about ten minuets maybe five." I replied as she looked over her shoulder at me.

"How are you that fast? Do you even use soap?" Dash questioned.

"I think that would be a better question for you. And yes, I do, we're probably fast because we have fingers! I continued towards the stairs as i shook my fingers in front of my face for Dash.

"Tentacles." She commented before I ran up the stairs.

***

I opened the door to my room after my shower and saw that Rainbow Dash had already claimed my bed once more. I remembered the night before, how cold the floor was with the thin blanket and the tiny pillow. I wasn't going to sleep there again. "NOPE! Not tonight! Last night sucked I was freezing the entire night. I thought that it wouldn't be that bad but I was wrong."

"Well, I like this bed, it's pretty comfortable. So i think i'll just stay here. If you want it then you'll have to take it." She gave me another look that said she challenged me. "You can just lay back down on the flo-"

I didn't let her finish her challenge, my feet were already off the ground. It seemed like time slowed down. I could see the expression of shock take a hold on her face when I landed on the bed beside her. Before she could resist I was already under the warm blankets of the bed and anchored down like a boulder. "yea, my brother tries that crap all the time." She tried to push me out of the bed. "That's not going to work...Good night!" Dash eventually gave up and just laid down next to me.

She just sighed at her defeat and just replied "good...night."

WINNER!

Chapter 5

I was awakened by the pestering buzz of my alarm clock. I was reluctant to open my eyes just yet. Why the HELL is my alarm clock even on! It's Sunday! I don't have to do crap today!

I finally decided to open my eyes to turn off the alarm, but was greeted by a groggy Rainbow Dash. Her blue wings were folded against her body. We both just then realized that our faces were about an inch away from each other. Then we were snapped awake. "Um... Good morning?" I said as we stared into each other eyes with a slight blush on our each of our faces developing.

"Good... morning" Dash replied as we continued our staring contest. The alarm clock still buzzed. "Hey, will that thing ever turn off? It's pretty annoying..."

"Yea, it'll turn off soon." Right when I finished my sentence it was silenced. "See there it is..." I resumed my gaze.

I just laid there in silence, looking into her rose colored eyes. Dash returned with a gaze of her own.

"I feel like... this should be weirder then it is..." She broke the silence.

"I know, i'm feeling pretty good right now for some reason." I said as we just laid there both our heads on the one pillow, A slight crimson tint on Dash and I. "I think the lack of awkwardness is making it weird."

"What do you mean?" she asked.

"I mean, i haven't even slept in the same room as a girl and now i'm sharing a bed with one. Plus, our faces are really close right now, and I don't feel that weird..." I explained.

"I know what your saying. I'v never slept in the same room as a stallion either. It seems that we should be feeling more then just this..." We thought about it for a while. "I'm comfy right now, I don't feel like moving at all." She said with a smile. "Except for this weird thing poking me right now..." I didn't know what she was talking about.

I then noticed what was poking her. Then my face blushed furiously.

"There's the awkwardness...Also my clue to turn over..." I flipped onto my stomach before she could reach down to remove whatever was jabbing her under the blankets.

"What was that" She asked looking under the blankets.

"N-N-Nothing, don't worry about it." Dash looked at me, raising an eyebrow. I tried to turn my head away to keep her from seeing my blood red face.

"It doesn't sound like nothing...What was it?" Dash demanded.

"Dash, I will answer most your questions about this world, not that one though... Never that one." Dash just gave me a strange look then shrugged and laid back down. That's probably why I shouldn't share my bed...

I then thought about tomorrow, today was Sunday and i'll have to go to school after today. I turned my head back around to Dash, who was in the same position as when she woke up, trying to go back to sleep. "Hey, Dash..."

Her eyes opened again and we were once again looking into each other eyes. "What?"

"Tomorrows Monday..." I said as my voice trailed off.

"So? what about it?" She asked.

"I have school tomorrow..." I declared to Rainbow Dash. Her eyes widened.

"You still go to school? How old are you by the way?" Dash asked.

"I'm Seventeen..." When I finished saying this Dash's eyes narrowed as if she didn't believe me.

"Why are your still in school then? Why don't you have a job?" Dash asked.

"I do have a job, I work at a McDonald's, and it sucks. Also humans stay in school until they're past twenty-five sometimes. It's called college and it's probably why we're a lot more advanced then you ponies are." I replied. "When did you finish your schooling in Equestria?"

"I dropped out when I was a little older then a filly. Why would humans ever need to spend so much time in school, what are you, eggheads?" Dash questioned.

"Have you not realized how smart humans are yet? Do you think that there were actually demons in the house of that movie we watched last night? Have ponies even discovered their other planets in their solar system yet? We're not eggheads either, we're just a lot smarter then ponies. Maybe more violent, but diffidently smarter." I revealed to Dash.

Rainbow Dash just looked at me like I was high. "What are your even talking about right now? What do you mean solar system? There wasn't a demon that killed those poni- ugh people?"

"No! There wasn't an actual demon! No one died! I'd be a a lot more afraid of that movie if I thought it was real!" I told Rainbow Dash.

"NO WAY! I saw them die! The back of his head went between his legs! He's DEAD!" I just laughed as I got out of bed and slid into my office chair in front of my desk. I flipped open my laptop and powered it back on. I then typed in my password and it returned me to my desktop. "OK, come here." I ordered her as i loaded a video.

Dash sat up and stretched her arms and legs. She extended her wings to limber them up too. She then crawled over to the edge of the bed to see the computer screen. "What are you showing me now?"

"Here look at this." I showed her a video that has always been one of my favorites on YouTube: Like A Boss. I was watching the video too, It had just finished the part where he crashed into the sun and the interviewer got up and left. God, I love Lonely Island! I looked over to Dash who was gaping.

"He died crashing into the sun! Why?" I just stared at her with a dead look in my eyes.

"The reason i'm showing you this dumb-ass video is to show you that it's FAKE!" She just gave me a confused expression in return. I sighed. "It's special effects. None of this happened. This guy never chopped off his balls, He didn't die in the sun either. And There was no one actually killed in that movie. None of it is real." I said in a flat tone.

"It's also one of the reasons my family reacted so strongly when you came here. We thought that the show was fake. Apparently not." I gestured to her as she started to nod her head in understanding.

"OK... I'm starting to see what you mean. How do they do it though?" She asked.

I thought about it for a few moments. "I actually have no idea... All i know is that they can do pretty much anything with computers."

"That's... weird..." Dash stated looking at the dumb video.

"ANYWAY! Back to what I was saying." I turned off the video and faced Rainbow Dash. "I have school tomorrow and it takes about eight hours a day."

"What am I going to do?" Dash narrowed her eyes.

"That's my point." I said flatly. "You can't exactly be here alone. A crap load of stuff could go wrong with that."

Rainbow Dash thought about it for a few minuets. "Well... Can't I go with you?"

I contemplated this idea in my mind. "I'm not sure if that would be smart..."

"Why not?" Dash wondered.

"Taking a animated pegasus pony to school... There's many holes in that plan." I remarked.

"Com'on! If they react like your family did, it would be sooo fun!" She begged.

"It would be hilarious to see people freak out..." I started to warm up to the idea. "So you don't want to do the whole cliche secret thing?"

"ugh. Celestia, no. We have a ton of books in Equestria with that plot. I know exactly what your talking about." She muttered.

I made my decision on the school idea.

"Fuck it! You can come with me tomorrow." I said with a grin. I was now exited to see how the people at the school with take this. "Don't mention it to my family though. They would be... less then pleased. I'm hoping that they overlook what you'll be doing tomorrow..."

"YES! This is going to be awesome!" She said triumphantly.

"We also have to get up at seven though." I stated flatly.

"less awesome." Her ears duped.

"I know, it sucks." We then sat in a few moments of silence. Then my stomach voiced it's own opinion on what we should do next.

Rainbow Dash heard my stomach's rumbling and her ears erected instantly. "let's go get some...FOOOOD!" She charged out of my room like a bolt of lighting.

I have no idea how she's not fat... She eats almost as much as me...

I followed her down the stairs to the kitchen. My mother and brother were out of the house for some reason. I checked outside to see if my mother's car was there, it was not. I guess they went to the grocery store. My mother left some breakfast out for us. She found some beef patties and some biscuits on the stove. Dash closed in on them and examined them.

I then thought about how fast she has gotten used to eating meat and killing people for entertainment. "You know, Dash, your pretty easy to desensitize." She looked back at me and blinked a few times.

"What do ya mean?" She stopped and turned around completely.

"Well, you ate meat and didn't seem to have any qualms about it after you eat it... Plus you took the whole fake killing thing surprisingly well too considering where your from..." I acknowledged.

"What's that suppose to mean?" Dash glared at me.

"Last time I checked, Equestria never had meat or killing for amusement!" I said.

"Well, we ate fish, and pigs don't talk in Equestria either. I don't think me eating that would be that horrible." Dash explained.

"I remember in once that a cows talked in that show. Does that mean you wont eat beef?" As I finished saying that the disgusted expression returned.

"Eating things that can't really think is one thing. But I won't eat something that can think or talk in my world." She picked up a beef patty, oblivious to what it was.

I saw that she was about to eat it when I leaped over, almost tripping over the dish washer that someone left out, and slapped it out of her hoof. She just looked at me with a expression that said 'WHY? "That's beef."

"Oh." She backed away from the stove. It looked like someone pulled a gun out on her.

"Yeah... biscuits aren't though!" I walked over and tossed her one. Dash sniffed it and then took a bite.

"pretty good, not amazing though. Humans might have techno stuff over ponies, but our food is way better." Dash casually said as she ate the biscuit.

"What, you ponies have biscuits?" I asked

"Yea, and our apples and stuff like that..." Dash said.

"Meh, I would diffidently rather have cars and T.V.s over a few sweeter apples." I shrugged.

I pulled out some more things that we still had from the rest of the weekend to complete our breakfast. Dash and I ate it in front of the television. I was looking through the channels when we came across My Little Pony. Rainbow Dash grunted looked at me and I replied with a smug grin as set the remote down and ate my breakfast. She just sighed, and resumed her breakfast while viewing her past.

***

Hours later I was upstairs scheming while Rainbow Dash was napping on the couch downstairs while my brother was watching T.V. He glanced over at her every so often, I guess he still wasn't used to her yet. Hell, I still wasn't!

"YO! Rainbow Dash!" I called to her. I shouted loud enough to wake her up.

"What?" She said just barely loud enough for me to hear. I guess she was still waking up.

"I found some cake up here in the bathroom!" I shouted down the hallway.

"Why is there cake in the bathroom?!" She called back.

"Why question it! There's chocolate cake up here!" I could here her getting up and galloping up the stairs. I took my place behind the door. Thankfully she entered quickly so she didn't see me. Right when I saw her whole body I slammed the door so she couldn't escape. There is another door in our bathroom leading to the tub. Rainbow Dash jumped at the sound of the door slamming behind her. "The cake is a lie."

"Jack, what's going on?" She asked with a confused, angry face.

"Your going to shower, that's whats going on." I said with a devious smile.

Dash chuckled at the notion. "Nope! I'm not goi-"

I then tackled her and restrained her wings by picking her up around her torso. "Oh, Rainbow Dash, yes... You are." She tried to resist, her wings were constantly jabbing me in the ribs. I took the flailing pony into the second room of the bathroom. I turned on the warm water to the shower with my foot.

"Let me go!" She shouted as she kept thrashing around trying to escape.

"Dash, you are either going to wash yourself or i'm going to do it for you. I'm going to give you thirty minuets." I explained to her with a grin. Dash still flopped around like a fish in my arms. "Please, do us both a favor and save us both some awkwardness."

"NO! I'm NOT going to do it!" Dash refused to cooperate.

"Let's hope you change your mind in that time!" I threw her in the shower and ran out of the room. As I shut the door I saw Dash about to dive for freedom. "Nope!" I heard a thud hit the door after it shut completely. I sat down in front of the door to make sure that she couldn't open it. I was then facing my brother who was standing in the threshold of the door to the hallway.

"So... Whatcha doin'?" My brother asked in a high pitched tone. We could hear the muffled yells of Rainbow Dash and banging on the door.

"Giving Dash a bath." I said casually.

"I see... and how's that going?" More bangs came from the shower room.

"Surprisingly well." I could hear that she had given up banging and shouting and was now slumped behind the door same as me. "Hey, fagbag, any chance you want to give her a bath in thirty minuets?"

My brother contemplated this for a few moments before replying with a very elegant "NAH" and walked away.

***

"Hey, Rainbow Dash, it's been thirty minuets." I reported through the door. "Have you cleansed yourself of thestank!"

"Nope! And i'm not planning on it! Twilight had magic, but you don't have anything on me!" Dash returned.

"Twilight made you wash yourself?" I asked curiously through the wood.

"Every once in a while. Pretty much what your trying now." She got lost in her memories for a little bit. "But she made me wash with her freaky magic, you don't have anything!" Dash cackled.

"I'm a lineman in Football! Your not getting past me!" I shouted as I got up off the floor.

I opened the door, and the war was on.

***

We both exited the small shower room with blushing, disturbed faces about twenty minuets later. She had a towel around herself and I was soaking wet. "W-Why couldn't you just wash yourself!"

"Because I didn't want to!" Dash maintained. "But that was definitely weird."

"Yea, I know. It was definitely weirder when you started moaning!" I muttered.

Dash blushed intensely. "I-I-I just did that to make you feel more uncomfortable, as punishment for trying to make me do things!"

"Sure, whatever you say..." I said, eyeing her blush suspiciously. "ugh, I have to get up early tomorrow, so Ima' go to bed now. If your coming with me then i  suggest you going to bed too."

"Yea, OK. You woke me up from my nap so i'm still tired anyway." She followed me into my room.

"Well, at least your clean now for tomorrow..." I chuckled.

"Shut up."

**********

This will NEVER turn into a clopfic or anything similar to that. I'v had stuff planned for a while in my head about what's going to happen and it's been taking a long time getting there. So It'll start to pick up faster.

Chapter 6

Dash and I were once again awakened by the high pitched shout of the alarm clock to get us out of bed. Neither of us wanted to sleep on the floor so we shared the bed for another night. The day started exactly the same way it did yesterday. We both opened our eyes in unison. This time we were less shocked at waking with the other right in our faces. I now knew to face down in the mornings. We laid in bed for a few moments more.

"My brother really needs to move out so that you can take his room..." I grunted as I slammed the alarm clock to silence it. I then retreated to the warmth of the blankets and rubbed my eyes.

"You alwasy get up this early?" Dash moaned as she pushed her face into the pillow.

"Not my choice, I assure you." I said as I prepared myself to get out of bed.

Dash sat up and stretched her wings, I guess that's part of her morning ritual. "I got to use the bathroom." She said as she climbed out of bed.

"OK, well, i'll work up the strength to move enough to get up soon." She just smiled at this and shuffled out the door. Rainbow Dash was still not accustomed to the layout of our house though. She past the bathroom and accidentally wandered into my brother's room. He was already up, reading a book in bed. When Dash entered his room he tilted his novel down so he could see her.

My brother just stared into her eyes and said: "If you shit on my carpet, I will end you." and then continued reading.

Dash realized her mistake and backed out of the room.

"OK, one, two three!" I hoisted myself up off the mattress. Mornings suck! Although, waking up with Rainbow Dash makes it much, much more tolerable. Even if it was still really awkward. I thought as I stumbled over to the closet to put on fresh clothes.

***

"What's for breakfast?" asked dash as she approached me in the kitchen who was looking for something to eat.

"well..." I rummaged around the pantry. "YES!" I shouted, startling Dash.

"What?" She asked. trying to see what I found.

"I found some doughnuts! Although I have no idea where they're from though..." I removed the box of cream filled pastries and looked back into the pantry. Fucking Narnia back in there?

"Humans have doughnuts?" I set the box down on the counter, Dash examined them curiously while I ripped open the box.

"Yea, and they're pretty damn delicious." I passed her one. She took a bite out of it and shrugged.

"I'm tellin' you, we definitely have food over you. If I ever get back home and for some reason your there too, our food will blow your mind." She said, I took the box with me over to the couch and turned on the T.V.

"We'll see, for now, I don't believe you. We still have meat. By the way, school food is disgusting, so don't get exited for lunch..." I flipped through the shows before deciding on one of my favorite shows.

"What's this?" Dash asked, she sat on the other couch across the room.

"Tosh.O" I said with a chuckle.

***

After the show ended, it was time to go to school. Rainbow Dash and I were on our way out the door.

"Why did that polar bear attack that woman?" Dash asked as I locked the front door with my backpack on.

"I have no idea." Pretty good one...

"Where did that bottle come from that hit the bear in the face? Oh, was that special effects too?" Dash asked.

"No, those videos were real." I said laughing a bit. "That beer bottle did come out of nowhere though, probably just some random guy."

I was walking to my car when I noticed that Dash was no longer beside me, but above me. "It feels amazing to fly again!" It seemed as though Dash was weightless in the air. She took off like a bullet. She flew about five laps around the house without even breaking a sweat.

"You have speed over us, ill give ya that." I watched in astonishment. She just gave a cocky smirk at hearing me say that. "Com'on, we got to g-"

I then saw my brother poke his head out of the doghouse. "Jack, are you taking her to school with you?" He questioned with an angry tone.

"I'll go first, what the hell are you doing in the doghouse? Weren't you just up in your bed?" Dash and I just stared at him with blank faces, not knowing what was going on.

My brother and I then silently nodded to each other in agreement of 'I didn't see anything if you didn't'. I tapped Dash on the shoulder to let her know to get in the car. I then backed away from my brother and plopped down in the driver's seat. I remembered that Dash has never seen a car before and probably doesn't know how to open the door, so I leaned over and popped open the passenger's door.

Dash was busy poking the car suspiciously with her hoof. She obviously didn't trust human technology yet. "Dash." I got her attention and she climbed into the seat cautiously.

I just sighed and started up the car. Dash was startled when the engine roared to life. I giggled a little at her jump, Dash gave me a embarrassed glare. I then pulled out of the driveway and started down the road.

"So... Why was he in the doghouse?" I looked to me.

"I have NO IDEA, but it stopped him from busting me on taking you so i'm not sure I want to know." I admitted. "Hey, Dash."

"What?" She replied back without looking at me, she was looking out the window. She was admiring the countryside sunrise and wondering how a car worked without coal or another pony pulling it.

"Is... Is your hair naturally like that?" I asked, glancing at her rainbow mane and tail as I drove.

"Yeeeea, why? You think you could pull it off?" She joked, she was staring at me now with a chuckling smirk.

"HELL'S YEA!" I shouted sarcastically. "I always wondered if it was or wasn't..." I periodicity looked over to Dash and the road.

"Yea, it is. Why do you think my parents named me Rainbow?" Dash added.

"Meh, OK. Don't be surprised though if people call you a lesbian." Dash frowned.

"Why would they do that?" Dash barked.

"Because a rainbow is pretty mush the symbol for gays here." I grinned at her expression. She let out a snort and gazed out the window.

"You know, you can follow me there if you want. I assume you can fly faster then this car, yes?" I informed her.

Dash was exploring the car, she reached down the seat and accidentally pulled a lever. She then fell backwards. "WHOA!" She then realized that it was just the seat laying down. Dash put her hooves up on the dashboard and got comfy. "Ahhh, I'm fine." Dash then dozed off into a slumber.

I looked over to the napping pegasus. She initially fell asleep with her back hooves up and her front hooves behind her head, she was now curled up with her hooves tucked in close to her. She moved in her sleep and rested her head on my arm that was on the center console. She's so damn cute! This reminds me of my little Dashie...shit. I then fought off tears, being only half successful with the tears staying in my eyes, blinding me.

***

Dash woke up when the car hit a pothole. I was pulling into a parking lot that looked as though it was being replaced, but the workers said 'good enough' and walked away after breaking it up. The building looked sketchy, it had multiple rusty broken down cars in front.

"THIS is your school!?" Dash asked shocked. She sat up after waking up from her five minuet nap.

"What? No, this is a gas station. I always stop here to pick up a Redbull." I parked the car and yanked out the keys.

"What's a Redbull?" Dash was curious now.

"Oh, your gonna' love it. com'on." I got out of the car, soon followed by Rainbow Dash. "buckle up, the first ones the most intense."

"I doubt it's that good, but it does have an awesome name..." Dash hovered by me while she rubbed her chin pondering the name.

***

We exited the gas station about two minuets later. There was no other customers in there, the Indian cashier didn't see Rainbow Dash until we were leaving. He just stared for a few seconds, blinked a few times and popped some strange looking pills into his mouth and carried on with his own business.

Rainbow Dash and I were walking back to the car. She was barley making an effort to hover behind me. She was reading sixteen ounce energy drink in her hooves. "...made with taurine... What's taurine?"

"Bull testosterone. It gives you extra energy and confidence, and other crap like that." I hopped back in the car.

"How do you..." Rainbow Dash was trying to open the can. She then noticed the top. "Ah, I see." She pulled the tab on the top and the can let out a burst of carbonation. She sniffed it and took a sip.

"Dash com'on get in I'm gonna' be la-" I turned my head back around to Dash who was not there. All that was there was a rainbow trail that seemed to go on for miles in front of my windshield. "Shit..."

I started the car, getting ready to look for her. I heard a crash and then looked to my right to see Dash in my passenger seat. She had already finished the can.

"That stuff is AWESOME!!" Dash was shouting. "You keep driving! I'll follow you!" And like that she was gone again. I poked my head out the window to see where she went when I felt a gush of wind above me. Dash was just flying around in a circle above my car. I then pulled out of the parking lot and resumed my way to school. Jesus, I wonder how Pinkie pie would take to Redbull... I shuttered and opened my own drink.

***

We had reached our destination. There was insane amounts of traffic so I opened the passenger door of the highway before we got there so that dash could fly in. I pulled into a grass field to park behind the school.

"Man, those drinks do NOT last long." Dash complained as she stumbled out of the car.

"Well, they last about four hours for me. I could be the fact that your a pony, or that you just flew what seems like around the world!" I suggested.

"Meh, could be." It seemed like Rainbow Dash never walked, She always hovered.

"Science is my first period, so this should be fun." I ginned.

"Whatcha' got planned." She asked deviously.

"Well, I have like eight different classes. So we can try out a bunch of crap. Fist though, let's make it simple, pretend like nothings different. Everything is normal and that there's not a animated pony there." I explained.

"That dosn't seem fun at all..." Dash pouted.

"Think about it Dash, my mom passed out when she first saw you. You'll see, just try and keep a blank face." I challenged. Dash regained her smile as we walked into the building.

People who saw Dash just stood there and stared, motionless, as we walked through the halls of the school to get to my first class. Dash chuckled a little. "See, this will be funny."

On our way to the class room, We came across my friend Jeremy at his locker. He saw me approach and then saw Rainbow Dash beside me. His eyes widened for a second then returned to their normal appearance. "Hey, duche how you doin'?"

Pretending to not see her, touche. I secretly nudged Dash to play his little game. She nodded in understanding, It was cool to work together on a challenge for once. "Hey buddy, you goin' to class?"

"No, i'm going to my locker." He said sarcastically as he slammed his locker shut. "Yea i'm going to class! let's go, bells about to ring!"

"This guy seems funny. I like how hes snarky." Dash said out loud, loud enough for Jeremy to hear. He just grinned as her comments. "He's really cute too!" Jeremy's face started to blush a heavy red.

"What's the matter? Is it too hot in here for you Jeremy?" I asked snidely.

"Nope! I'm actually feeling a little cold, my nipples could cut diamonds right now!" Jeremy snickered.

Dash then flew up close to his ear. "Have you tested that out?" Dash whispered in her ear.

That broke him. "Damn it! Alright fine, you win." We reached our class room and took our seats inside. The teacher was busy printing something off in the other room. We were the first people there. I then found out that Jeremy lied. Bells about to ring, my BALLS!

We sat down at a table. Jeremy started first. "OK, why are you here! Go the hell back! I only want to see you on Saturdays!" He shouted, faking anger.

My glare turned into me beaming at him when i understood what he was saying. Dash looked offended and angry, she did not get it yet. "Hes saying hes a fan of the show, meaning he already knows about you too." I looked over to him who was grinning.

"Ah, I see, i'm not sure I like that..." She narrowed her eyes when she looked at Jeremy.

"Why? I thought that the Rainbow Dash would love being famous." Jeremy glanced over to me. "Holy crap, is that just a tulpa?"

I laughed "No, you idiot. She's the real one. Didn't you see the last one? She's gone!" I told Jeremy. "We should probably try and keep her away from any and all fourchan people."

"They're not all bad!" He argued.

"Oh,really? It so happens I have their app! let's see what quality literature is on there today..." I opened the app and looked through the pony tab. Dash had no idea what we were talking about. "OK, here's one. Apple Jack suddenly appears beside you, what do? First post, Rape." I looked across the table to my friend rolling his eyes. "Second post...hugs, Oh maybe they aren't that bad, Oh wait, it says hugs, then rape. Third post... rape. Fourth post... pic un-related, just some fat kid taking a dump. Ninety-eight percent of everyone there is bad.

"Rape?" Dash gave a horrified expression.

"Yea, so steer clear of those people and you'll be fine." Jeremy tried to reassure her. "How'd you get her anyway?"

"Well, one, props for the nerves of steel, everyone so far has flipped out, including me. Second, I didn't get her, It's not like I own her. Lastly, I found her drowning in a pond on Friday. As I recall I told you that kind of." I said to him in a casual tone.

"Thanks, I'm a boss." Dash remembered the video and started to laugh. Jeremy cocked an eyebrow to me, pointing at her.

"I showed the video." I said in a flat tone.

"Ah, and yes, I did see the last episode. Rainbow Dash was suppose to deliver something then got lost?" It then clicked in our heads that we forgot about the book of potions.

"I KNEW WE WERE FORGETTING SOMETHING!!" She shouted.

"I know! We got side tracked with that movie!" I was rubbing my eyes annoyed that we forgot about it. "It's in the car even! Here, i'll write a note in sharpie on my hand so i won't forget again." I popped that cap off a marker and wrote on the back of my hand.

"OK, good. We have to get that right when you finish whatever you do here." Dash stated.

"I recall that you resuscitated a pony... sounds awkward..." Jeremy smirked, breaking us out of our realization.

"There's been more awkward moments then that..." Dash's voice trailed off remembering the shower and the bed. We both blushed a deep red.

"Sounds... interesting" Jeremy gave me a curious look. He then heard people coming. "people commin'! Same game as this before!"

Dash and I snapped out of our memory and put on our poker faces for class.

***

Yes, I will bring all the other ponies into the story, within the next few chapters actually.

Chapter 7

"Wow, I still have so many questions, for both of you." Jeremy said to Rainbow Dash and me.

Class was about to begin soon. When the three of us entered the room we sat at a table that we normal do experiments and tests on. We were now sitting on the edge of the last row of desks in the room. There are four rows of three and each desk had one by it's side. I passed my normal seat in the middle of the third row and occupied two desks behind Jeremy's seat that was in the back of the last row, I knew that no one sat in those two.

Jeremy was now turned around, straddling the back of his chair, to face us. "First of many, why did you come with Jack to school? I mean, school isn't exactly fun." He half-whispered to Dash. He didn't look at her because of the other people shuffling into the classroom.

"Well, I wanted to hang-out with Jack some more." Dash admitted, a faint blush appeared on her light blue face. It quickly dissipated. And that I don't know how to use anything in his house yet, so eight hours of pulling sweet pranks on people sounds better then doing nothing."

"Ah, I see, your already good friends with little Jackie here." Jeremy shot me A obviously envious look. I shot him back a smug grin. "Second question, Where exactly are you staying? I remember that Jack found you on Friday. Are you staying in a motel or somthin'?"

I could see in the corner of my eye that some people have taken notice to Rainbow Dash beside me. They looked up, paused and slowly took their seats without breaking their stare. "Why the hell would we buy her a motel room? That would just be stupid. She's been at our house the whole weekend." I shook my head to the dumb question.

"Yea, and they only have three bedrooms so..." Dash remembered waking up next to me and had gotten slightly embarrassed and looked away even though Jeremy still wouldn't look at her.

Jeremy then connected the dots. "Your sharing a room with Rainbow Dash?!" He just gazed at me that said 'You lucky bastard'. He sighed and continued. "Well, what do you plan on doing next weekend though? You think they will let her passed the counter at Micky Dee's?" He cocked an eyebrow.

"Well, maybe by then she'll be back to Equestria by then. If not, then hopefully she'll figure out how to work the T.V." I stole a quick glance to Dash. She giggling while watching the reactions of all the kids coming through the door. One guy was so shocked that he tripped and split his drink on himself.

Jeremy saw the guy spill his beverage. "Dan is such a klutz..." He shook his head in disappointment towards his acquaintance. "That's another thing, so you have no idea why or how your here? Any idea about getting back?"

"Nope, you know as much as us. That book might have something though." Dash rubbed her chin in thinking of the possible things in that book."

"The show said that it had potions and crap like that, so i doubt it. Still though, we could get some insane stuff out of it!" I said in a hushed voice to both of them. I tilted my head to see the others, some were still standing. But most were just staring from their seats. The teacher had also walked into the room by now and was standing behind her desk.

"They had some awesome stuff back then! This apparently was the first book of potions." Dash emphasized.

"Dude, did you read My Little Dashie?" Jeremy switched the topic, A wide smile was on his face in hopes that I did.

"Hell yea I did!" We both brought our hands up for a high-five. The crash of our hands broke the silence of the other side of the room. "I had no idea that you were a fan of the show!"

"You kiddin'? I'm on the week to week, son!" He whispered. "But oh, my god, that was one of the best things i have ever read!"

"What's My Little Dashie? Is it something about me?" Dash gave us stern looks, which we couldn't respond to.

"Yea, it's really, really sad story about you. I'm not ashamed at all to admit that my eyes started tearing up." I said to Dash, I pretended to look out the window so i could see her. "You really have no idea how popular that show is."

"So, everypony already knows just how awesome I am?" She looked over my shoulder to the others. "I get it now, why every one is so freaked out. They are amazed by my coolness!" She gained a  cocky smirk. I just rolled my eyes.

"Or it could be the fact that your a talking cartoon horse." Jeremy popped her bubble. "That's the Rainbow Dash I know! And my favorite pony is Apple Jack by the way."

"I'm a pony, not a hor-" Her correction was interrupted.

Brady, A guy in our class, came to his senses and saw that everyone was staring at the pony. "OK, so i'm going to go out on a limb and say that I'm not the only one seeing the cartoon horse over there?" He pointed to Dash. He was standing by the door.

"Four Twenty day was Friday, Brady!" I shouted to him across the room. Few people stifled a nervous chuckle.

"Seriously, what the hell is that thing?" Dash was in my peripheral vision, she looked pissed, I don't think that anyone has ever said something like that to her.

"What the hell are you talking about?" Jeremy remarked. The two of us were trying to hold back the laughter. Rainbow Dash on the other hand was still angry.

"Jack, Jeremy, tell us what it is and why its here." My teacher said coldly.

Jeremy and I exchanged looks. We silently devised what we were going to do next, we shared a subtle nod.

"Well?" My teacher demanded.

I looked around the room behind me, acting like I had no idea what they were talking about before faking a realization. "OH! Your talking about her?"

A few more people chuckled. "Why is it here?!" Brady was obviously getting frustrated. Rainbow Dash was about to break. She hated that they were referring to her as it.

"Stop calling her it! Jack will beat your ass for insulting his sister!" Jeremy was a great actor. Dash was not aware of our plan though, her brows raised.

"Yea, douche! We adopted her from Canada. She was finally able to come live with us over the weekend!" I tried my hardest to fake rage.

"Stop bullshitting us, explain. Please." Sarah pleaded. Jeremy and I looked to each other and then to Dash. She just shrugged. We rolled our eyes and sighed.

"Fine." I nudged Dash with my elbow, telling her to introduce herself.

She scanned the room full of faces. She initially thought up an awesome speech to display her coolness but when she stood up she could only stammer out a feeble: "Hey." She put up a hoof shyly trying to greet them all simultaneously. After she spoke, two of the closest people fell out of their chairs in shock, the rest just gasped.

"That's starting to get old. And You never acted this shy in the show... Why aren't you stoked about this?" Jeremy mumbled to Dash.

"Because I never had a room full alien things just staring at me!" She returned in a loud whisper.

"Fine then, I'll do it." I stood up next to Rainbow Dash. "Hey, people! If you haven't noticed her yet, this is Rainbow Dash. She pisses rainbows." More people including Jeremy giggled.

"Why?" Dash asked getting red in the face.

"For funsies!" I replied with a grin.

Dash though for a few seconds before she came up with a comeback. "And i'm sure you all know Jack here, who watches My Little Pony all the time!" Half the class laughed at the announcement.

"Yea, your going to have to try harder then that. Because by your existence right now, it means that it's not a T.V. show, it's a window into another universe." I retorted.

"For girls!" Brady shouted. Most of the class was now laughing, broken out of their shock. "One more thing, why does she have rainbow hair? Is she a lesbo or somthin'?"

I peeked back to dash. "Told you that would come up." I was about to respond when I was stopped.

"Quite! All of you, in your seats!" My teacher scolded. Everyone in the class quickly took their seats and regained their composer for the most part. "Jack, why did you bring a horse to school?" She narrowed her eyes.

"Well, She's a pony, not a horse. Plus, she is new to this world so I can't exactly leave her at home for that long of a time. And she wanted to come..." I exclaimed. "I bet shes smarter then a lot of these people for sure anyway." I gestured to the rest of the class.

"Bringing it here was a stupid idea!" Bethany pointed out.

"Aww, is someone jealous that shes not the prettiest anymore?" I suggested. Dash smiled and blushed.

"Are you really saying a horse is hotter then me?" Bethany shrieked.

"Indubitably." I proclaimed. "I mean look at her, shes cuter then a puppy and a kitten trying to fit inside the same slipper! Let's take a vote. Who agrees with me?"

Jeremy raised his hand slowly, putting on a grin. A few more students put their hands up as well. After about thirty seconds, more then half the class had their hands raised. "The people have spoken!" I shouted over exaggerated. Bethany crossed her arms and pouted. I glanced back at Rainbow Dash, who was displaying her regained confidence with a smile. She looked to me, I saw that she was a little embarrassed, but having fun. I put out my fist towards Dash, she matched it with her hoof.

Jeremy witnessed the brohoof. "You son of a bitch..." He muttered.

My teacher sighed. "If you don't have anymore disturbances. I don't care if she stays while we continue our lesson on page two-hundred-twelve!" She announced to the class, everyone moaned and yanked textbooks out from under their desks.

I slowly flipped open the book and gave Rainbow Dash a bored expression and sighed. "Back to normal now..."

***

We were studying the solar system, mainly the moon and sun. I remembered from the show that princess Celestia and luna raised the moon and sun and lowered them. Rainbow Dash rested her head on her hoof. "Regretting coming with me yet?" I whispered over to her.

"Yea, if Twilight was here, she would be flipping out." Dash joked.

"On the whole no sun or moon gods thing or the concept of space and other planets?" I asked.

She thought for a few seconds. "Probably both. Wait, who raises the sun and moon here?" She perked up.

"No one. They do it themselves." I revealed to Dash.

She then started to look interested. "There has to be some pony doing it though! Things can just move on their own!"

"Yea, they can. Have you seen our clouds yet? No one pushes them around, but they still move." I pointed out the window.

She jumped out of her seat and flew to the window. She pushed her nose up against the glass while hovering with her blue wings. Dash observed the un-piloted clouds. "What the hay! How are they moving?"

The class, including the teacher was watching Dash now. "So she has wings too?" Brady was rubbing his temples.

"Sorry, she just found out that no one moves clouds or planets or anything." I explained.

"How do you have weather?" Dash turned back around and flew up to my face.

"Clouds come together and become more dense. They become too dense and raindrops form." Jeremy replied. "We actually have physics here, Rainbow Dash."

"But, then you have no idea what weathers coming!" Dash returned up against the window.

"Yea, we do. We have different things to help us predict whats coming. Like tomorrow has an eighty percent chance of rain." Dan said, he was sticky from spilling his drink.

"Quite class, back to your books!" My teacher hissed. "Jack, get your friend under control if you want her to stay in this classroom. Ron, read section two."

Dash, come sit back down!" I commanded.

She reluctantly complied. She landed on the ground and backed away from the window slowly, trying to examine the clouds as much as she could. Dash crawled back into her seat and put her head down on the desk.

Jeremy tilted his head back to us, pretending to stretch. "I was wondering about that question from before."

"What question?" Rainbow Dash mumbled from the top of the desk.

"Are you a lesbian?" I asked with curiosity in his eyes.

She sighed. "Where i'm from, we don't really worry about gender." Dash admitted.

Jeremy's eyes lit up. "Great. I'm pretty sure you just gave him a boner." I said.

"I expected that though. You've seen the show, ninety percent of their population is girls!" Jeremy added. "It makes sense!"

"Why does it matter?" Dash sat up straight, getting annoyed.

"Because he thinks lesbians are hot..." I answered.

"Indeed they are. Are you saying that they're not?" Jeremy implored.

"No, but i'm also saying that i'm not as disgusting as you." I remarked.

***

The rest of the morning classes started off the same way as first period did. Jeremy and I had the same classes all day, its one of the reasons we're friends. For some reason our original teacher in second period didn't show up. Dash came into my second period class acting like she was the substitute. It was pretty funny while it lasted. The real substitute came five minuets later. We got tired of the introductions, so we wrote all the normal questions down on a sheet of paper to carry around so we didn't have to keep explaining. At the top we labeled it F.A.Q. It was now nearing the end of fourth period.

"How much longer in this class?" Asked Rainbow Dash, on the edge of her seat.

"Not that much longer. We got lunch next!" Jeremy was getting giddy.

"We have-"DING!! The bell cut me short. "Let's go!"

I scooped Rainbow Dash up with one of my arms and lunged for the door with the rest of the class. "WHOA!" She was surprised at the sudden developments. "Whats going on? I thought you said I shouldn't get exited for lunch!" I was speeding down the stairs with her in my right arm, like how most people would hold a small dog with one arm. Jeremy was right beside me.

"Just because we don't like their food doesn't mean I want to wait in line for half an hour for a bag of chips!" I shouted, keeping the sea of people at bay with my free arm.

"That class could the the farthest from the cafeteria. If we don't hurry then we will be at the end every time for sure." Jeremy stated.

"OK, well, why did you pick me up then?" Dash cocked an eye brow, looking up to me.

"Look at this crowd! You would be passed around like a beach ball. Plus I forgot to mention about the rush, couldn't leave ya' behind!" I replied. "By the way, you are insanely light, what are you like forty pounds?"

"Pegasi have to be light, we fly a lot if you haven't noticed." She said with a hint of sarcasm.

"Makes sense... Just try to not poke me so much with your wings." We continued down the hall. I just then noticed how soft she was; for some reason I didn't think about it when I had to wash her, or when I was resuscitating her. I guess she was dirty, or I wasn't thinking about it. "Hey, Jeremy...  Touch her."

"What?" Jeremy and Dash were confused at the request.

"Just do it, feel her coat." I insisted.

He was hesitant, he reached his hand up but then pulled back. He changed his mind again and carefully brushed her coat with his fingertips. His eyes widened to the size of dinner plates. "Holy, shit. Your SO SOFT!"

"Thank... You?" Dash was unable to accept the compliment just yet. We were still power walking to our destination.

"Why do you feel like velvet? Is being soft having to do with being a Pegasus too?" He joked while dodging a oncoming kid.

"I have no idea what your talking about." Dash emphasized.

"It's true. I haven't noticed it till' now, but you are really really soft for some reason." I added.

"I don't know why though, I don't exactly use conditioner." Dash maintained.

"Pfft, or soap for that matter." I scoffed.

***

We had arrived to our destination. The cafeteria was already half full. We then quickly jumped in line.

"Now that we're waiting in line, can you put me down now?" Dash pleaded.

"I would, but your so soft that I don't think i'm going to..." I said. "You hungry? I'm just getting like a bag of chips and a Gatorade."

"What else is there?" We were already in the serving line, the line was moving faster then normal.

"You can see here they have a delicious little ball of half frozen macaroni. Then they have a delectable brown apple over there too." Jeremy announced the menu sarcastically. I was still holding Rainbow Dash so that she could see the disgusting choices.

"I guess i'll just have a bag of chips too." She wrinkled her nose.

"Smart move..." I said as we passed the last resorts.

***

I set Dash down on her own hooves again so that I could pay for our meal of chips and Gatorade. We walked out of the exit line and the three of us looked for a table to sit at. We walked down the isle to a table that had four people we had from other classes motioning for us to come over.

"What the hell do you think you two are doing?" Kelly pointed to Jeremy and me.

"Yea, we only want her to sit here with us." One of her cronies added. "We don't want you two losers here" Jeremy and I were about to respond with a snarky response of our own, before Rainbow Dash spoke up first.

"Nah, i'll sit with people that aren't bitches." Rainbow Dash smirked and continued to walk away. Jeremy and I were stunned for about five seconds, trying to comprehend what just happened. We came to again and followed her to a new table occupied by Brady, Dan, and a few others.

We sat down on the end of the table, the part that was the most room. We were both beaming at Dash. "That. Was. Awesome." Jeremy started.

"I'm not entierly sure what I said, but it felt awesome." Dash reported. "I'v only heard you guys say it a few times."

My abnormally large smile began to fade a little, but definitely did not disappear. "You used it in the right way, that's for sure." I reassured. "Do you not know the definitions of the words we say?"

"What happened?" Brady asked from across the table. Curiosity finally got the best of him.

"Rainbow Dash called Kelly and them bitches!" Jeremy informed them. Gaining that knowledge put grins on all their faces. "Turns out, that she didn't even know what the word meant!"

"Bitch, means female dog. It's used as a derogatory insult to women." Dan told Dash. She had a silent 'Ohhhhh' moment.

"Calling your enemies bitches... That's some loyalty right there." I joked, only the three of us got the reference through.

Chapter 8

"You know, you could just move to a different desk instead of that." Jeremy leaned over and whispered to me.

We were in our last period and our teacher was a bit lazy. He taught for about a half hour, then let us do what ever we wanted, as long as we weren't boisterous. Rainbow Dash had curled up,taking a nap on the top of my desk. She wasn't exactly tiny so I was filling out my homework on her back.

"Meh, i'm fine. I'm planning on using her as a pillow when i'm done." I told Jeremy in a hushed tone.

"That's...strange..." He trailed off.

"Have fun sleeping on you hand." I said as I put my worksheet in my backpack. I laid my head down on my former writing surface, facing him.

"And you think that she will be OK with th-" He was interrupted by a content sigh from Rainbow Dash. She had a smile on her face. He looked back to me, who was smirking.

"I think so." He raised a lone middle finger in my direction and rested his head on his forearms.

***

DING!

The bell marked the end of the school day.

The bell wasn't responsible for waking me, but rather my head's impact on the wooden desk. Rainbow Dash knew that this was my last period, as soon as the bell rung she shot off the top of my desk and was now hovering over me and Jeremy. People already started to shuffle out of the class room.

"That means we can go now, right?" Rainbow Dash was exited with the thought of escaping the school.

"Yea, kind-of. I still have lifting though." I groaned. Slowly, I started to get out of the desk, the rude awakening put me in a half groggy state. Dash grunted, she couldn't leave just yet.

Jeremy's brain registered what I had just said. "Wait, what? Dude, you can't bring her to lifting!" He already beat his tired demeanor out of himself. "Leave her in your car or somthin'!"

"Why can't I come with you guys?" Dash whined, I guess she wanted to do something.

"Because our coaches are weird. Plus your a pony..." Jeremy pointed out.

"You use that argument a lot." Dash observed in disapproval.

"It's the only argument I need!" Jeremy retorted.

"Jeremy, it's fine. We'll see if he lets her in, if not then... I dunno." I ended their squabble. We walked out of the room.

***

The gym we lifted at was located in a field house past the football field, It normally took us around ten minuets to walk there. The three of us were waking our way up to the gym, Dash was hovering beside us.

"Hey, so Jeremy..." I turned to him. "...Did you read Twilight's list?"

Jeremy's eyes widened. "Hell yea I did!" We both laughed and high-fived once more. Dash cocked an eyebrow, she recognized her friends name.

"Damn, we can never stop being friends!" I declared. "I normally don't read stuff like that, though."

"I know exactly what you mean, shipping is freakin' weird." He made a disgusted expression. "But that story was so cute I wanted to vomit a puppy!"

"What the hay are you two talking about now?" Dash questioned. We faced Dash, then looked back to each other, pondering about how to explain it.

"Another story... about you...and Twilight..." I mumbled, rubbing the back of my neck.

"Dating" Jeremy coughed.

"Twilight and me? Dating?" Rainbow Dashes face turned a deep red. "Why is there a story about that! It's not even true!" She was embarrassed and angry.

"Well, i'm pretty sure i'v mentioned before that the show is popular..." I started.

"Rule thirty-four applies to all..." Jeremy cut in with raising his hand and staring off into the distance.

"Dude, she's not going to know what that means!" I informed him. "Look, Dash, people like to... make their own versions of things?" I tried to explain.

"Maybe you should just let her read them when you get home..." Jeremy suggested. "Let her find out that way."

I faced him to criticize his idea. "That..." I looked over to Dash and thought about his plan. "...Is what i'm going to do. Sorry Dash, but your going to have to be in the dark for a little bit."

"Just tell me now!" She demanded.

"Sorry! Can't do it!" I shouted. "Too complicated! You have to read them."

"You should show her some shipping pictures too." Jeremy joked.

"Man, shut the hell up!" I scolded him. Dash just crossed her arms and pouted. "The loss of innocence should be gradual, not in one fatal swoop."

***

"So how exactly are you thinking this is going down?" Jeremy asked curiously.

"I have no idea." I yanked the door to the field house open and held to polity let my two friends enter first.

"Thanks" Dash said as she trotted though the threshold.

"Your tho thweet!" Jeremy sarcastically said with a fake lisp. I sighed and walked through the door, it closed itself with my passing. We were early, the first ones there. Besides the coaches.

Our coaches, coach Smith and coach Sanford, caught us as we walked into the gym's core room. "Jack! Jeremy! Get over here!"

We exchanged worried glances. Jeremy tapped himself, trying to bless himself with a cross. I put up a hand to Rainbow Dash to non-verbally tell her to wait right there. We approached our coach. "Yes, sir?" We said in unison.

"Are you two coming to the speed training tomorrow?" Sanford said, giving us a stern stare. "You two are the only ones that don't commit."

I was racking my brain trying to think of an excuse. Then I realized that I had the best excuse that I could possibly have. "Sorry coach, I have to find out to get Rainbow Dash back to her universe." A smile crept on to my face. Jeremy gaped at me, with a look that said 'did you really just use that card?'

The coaches were speechless, they couldn't believe that sentence came out of my mouth. "What kind of fruity fagness did you just say?" Coach Smith barked. "Stop playing with your pecker at home and actually do som-"

"Dash, come out here!" I interrupted his rant to call to my pony friend to intervene.

Rainbow Dash, hearing the conversation, shyly trotted into the core room. The blue pegasus stood right beside me, returning the coaches stares. "What in god's name is that?" coach Sanford said pointing to her.

"This is Rainbow Dash, she has been staying with me since she somehow came to this world." I explained with a smirk.

"Why the hell would you bring her here?" coach Smith seemed to only have one setting of volume: ear bursting.

"I couldn't just leave her in the car, also, she wants to lift some weights too." I insisted. I nudged her with my knee to get her to defend herself.

"I won't get in the way?" She couldn't think of anything to say.

"Absolutely not. She's going to have to stay outside." coach Sanford said harshly. Her ability to talk didn't even phase him.

I could only think of one, last thing to counter with : "Coach, what would Jesus do?" I tapped my temple with my finger motioning for him to think about it.

I glanced over to Jeremy, who was trying to retreat to the door slowly. I looked back to coach Sanford who had a thousand yard stare into nothingness, I could see that he was contemplating what I said. Coach Smith just glared at us.

"OK, fine. Hurry up and change into your lifting clothes before I change my mind." Before I even understood what he said, I was already rushing to the locker rooms with Dash not far behind. Jeremy was still frozen with fear, Dash flew over to him and slapped him out of his daze. A loud smack filled the previously silent room.

"OW! What was that for you Bi-" He saw the coaches watching him, he tried to change the word. "-iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitch... I couldn't think of another word..." His eyes shut to await his punishment.

"Jeremy! We don't use profanity in this program! Especially in the presence of a-" Coach Smith paused his rant and studied Rainbow Dash. "Your a girl, right?"

"That's the fourth time today!" Dash roared. "Why do people think i'm a colt!"

Jeremy snickered. "To be honest, I thought the same way at first. I was like, Yes! A male that says more than one word!" He cackled. "Awww, damn it's another girl. I think it's your voice."

"I don't understand it either. I knew that you were a girl before I even watched the show." I poked my head out from the locker room.

"Regardless! You said another curse word! Get down and start doing push ups until I say stop." Jeremy mumbled something under his breath as he set his backpack down and got on his hands and knees. Dash chuckled as she flew back to the locker rooms.

"Nicely done." I observed her work, Jeremy was already straining. I receded back into the locker room and remembered the purpose of the room. "Hey Dash, you want to wait in the other room or somthin'?"

"Why?" She asked with a blank face.

"Because i'm about to change into my lifting clothes. I don't want  you to see my... Thrill drill..." I said with my hand on my pants.

"Ponies barley ever wear clothes, it's fine." She tried to reason.

"It's not the same!" I sighed. "Can you just go around that corner over there? At least while I take my pants off?"

"OK, i'll go." She trotted behind the corner that led to the showers.

I pulled down my pants and started to put on my lifting pants, when a deep red Jeremy walked in. "I think Rainbow Dash likes what she sees." I shot him a confused glance until his words clicked in my mind. I turned around and saw Rainbow Dash poking her head out from the corner, staring at my half-naked body.

Her appearance startled me. I tripped and flailed my arms trying to catch something to prevent my fall. I ultimately landed on my ass. Jeremy and Dash were laughing at my tumble. "Would you be OK with that?" I asked Jeremy with a blush that surfaced for many reasons.

"Yea, it's not like she ever wears clothes..." He admitted.

"Exactly! That's what I told him!" Dash emerged from her corner. "Also, why do you only have hair on your stomach and your butt?"

"I know, it's weird!" Jeremy added. "No one has that much hair! Your like a Sasquatch! You really need to shave."

"I'm not shaving my butt. ever." I proclaimed. "Can we get off the topic of my treasure trail and my ass, please!"

"You should though, It's really peculiar how hairy you really are..." Jeremy countered.

"Really? That's the peculiar thing right now?" I observed the situation: A pony and my friend talking about me shaving my butt. "You don't see anything else right now that's peculiar? Like how i'm half naked on the floor right now, with a guy and a pony trying to convince me to shave my ass!"

"Meh, it's not that strange." Dash asserted.

"Yes it is!" I picked myself up off the tiled floor. I turned to face Jeremy. "So you would be totally fine with her seeing your Johnson."

He developed a half-lid expression and pointed to himself with both hands. "It's me. I normally flash my junk to people." He responded.

"Oh yea, you did that Thursday... In the lunch line..." The memory came back to me, I shivered with it's return. "Well hurry up and get dressed, I want to finish this fast." I said as I waled out of the locker room, back in the core room with the lifting equipment. There was already more people coming to the locker room to change.

Rainbow Dash was right beside me. "I'm ready to pump some iron!" She said confidently.

"Your going to lift? You know you can just watch if you want to." I proposed.

"What? What fun would that be! I'll lift with you guys!" Dash exclaimed.

***

"Alright, so... What's your weight?" Jeremy asked Dash. We were stationed at bench-press.

"I had about five hundred pounds for my last max." Dash stated. Jeremy and I shared a look of doubt.

"Sorry Rainbow Dash, but we have physics here." I said. "Jeremy, let's start her off with..." I examined Dash's phisique and thought about what she could do. "... Ninety pounds." He nodded in agreement and we both shifted around to the sides of the bench to adjust the weight.

"What! I can do way more then that, though!" Dash complained.

"Try it. We'll see if you can handle more." Jeremy replied.

Dash reluctantly obeyed. She laid down on the bench and unfurled her wings. "How exactly are you planning on doing this?" Jeremy questioned from his spotting position behind the bench. He looked down at her with a cocked brow.

Her wings raised and wrapped themselves around the metal bar. "Yea... And you said fingers were weird." I muttered.

"OK, one, two, three, GO!" Jeremy lifted the bar up and out so that she could start her rep. Almost instantly her jaw clenched and her eyes snapped shut as soon as her spotter let go of the bar. She slowly lowered the bar to her chest. Her entire body was shaking from strain. Dash started to sweat profusely as she tried to raise the bar away from her body. Slowly, but surely the iron rod gained altitude. Finally, locking out her wings, panting, Dash slammed the bar down on to it's rack. She sat up and looked back to us. "That... Was... Not... Ninety... Pounds..." The pony stammered out between breaths of air.

I pointed to the ends of the bar. "Your right, it's not. It's actually eighty five." I snickered. "You might have speed over me, but I definitely have strength overyou!"

"I don't think weights are the same here as they are in Equestria..." Rainbow Dash realized.

"Probably not." I replied.

"Hey, two-thirty, most reps gets ten bucks?" Jeremy proposed.

"Let's do it!" We shook on our bet and started adjusting the weights. "We have bets on who's stronger, if your wondering." I predicted Dash's question. She watched in awe as we repeatedly raised the bar.

***

"Dude, I literally almost crap my pants when you pulled out the 'what would Jesus do' card." Jeremy said as the three of us walked to our motives of transportation. "I thought he was just going to go in a rage and pop you with his weird, vein bulging arms."

"I'm surprised that worked too!" I admitted.

"Wonder if we should try it more often..." His voice trailed off as he thought about such occasions. "But, still though, I have no idea how you hold the lifting bars the way that you do."

"You have to grip it loose, but firm." I informed him.

"That doesn't make any sense!" Dash cut in.

"It makes perfect sense, to people like me. You just have to believe." I stared off into the void.

"What the hell are you even talking about right now!" Jeremy shouted, getting frustrated.

"Oh yea! That reminds me!" I put out my hand towards him, palm facing up. "PAY UP! HUSSY!" I had won our previous bet.

Jeremy reluctantly reached into his pants and pulled out a wrinkled ten dollar bill. He slapped the paper into my hand. "Wait a sec," I thought about what just happened. "you don't have any pockets..." Jeremy just smiled and snickered. "Sick! well... jokes on you, I don't care if my money smells of balls. Cashier might, but hey, still money!"

"Oh hey,Dash, are you coming tomorrow?" Jeremy asked Rainbow Dash, who was floating beside us.

"Maybe. Why?" She returned.

"Because i'm eighty-percent sure that today has been a dream or i'm tripping on something seriously hardcore." He explained. "And if your not here tomorrow then i'll assume that this day didn't really happen."

"Sound reasoning, even though everyone at your school has seen me..." Dash said sarcastically. Our short walks ended as we reached our cars.

"See ya!" I shouted to Jeremy as Rainbow Dash and I slid into my car. Jeremy threw up his arm to say bye as he walked to his own vehicle.

"I still don't understand how you can lift that much, but can't do ten pull ups on your own!" Dash muttered, rubbing her sore wings from her first day of lifting in our world.

"Linemen aren't suppose to be fast or agile. We're meant to be pretty much unmovable boulders on the line." I told her as I started my car.. "You saw that one guy at squat right? He looks like a plastic bag filled with cake batter, but hes still one of our best guys!"

Dash grimaced at the image of him returning to her memory. "That guy looked like a waterbed..."

I placed my hands in position on the steering wheel when i noticed the black writing on the back of my hands. The memory flooded back into my head. "Rainbow Dash." She looked at me. I tapped the back of my hand with my finger.

Her eyes widened with the memory. Then they shot into a narrow gaze. "Back-burner! I want to know what people are saying about me first! We can look at it after you show me what you and Jeremy were talking about." She demanded.

"Fair enough." I was pulling away from our previous parking spot. "Is it back there though?" I pointed my thumb to the back seats, motioning for her to check.

She paused her wing massage, they folded back up to her sides. Her head curled around the seat to look in the back. "Yep!" Half her body disappeared into the back portion of my car. She returned with a brown saddle bag that had pockets on both sides of it. She rummaged around the contents of the bag. She pulled out what appeared to be a green textbook with a picture of a mortar and pastel on the cover. "Got it!"

I glanced over to it from the road. "That's it?" I asked Dash.

"Yea, why'd ya say it like that?" She returned.

"I was expecting some ancient text with discolored, dusty pages. Where you would open the book and you'd get hit in the face with air that was thousands of years old." I continued to glance over to the text. "The books at the school look older then that one!"

"Well, they kept the original copy. They made copies of the original they found." Dash pointed out.

"Ah, I see. No one appreciates those nostalgic classics then?" I commented.

***

We pulled into the driveway of my home. "Com'on, this book could have some crazy crap in it! Why do you care what people were saying about you on the internet?"

"Because I have a reputation!" She barked. "I don't want people going around saying i'm lame or anything!" We stepped out of the car and were walking up tot the front door of my house. I had my backpack hanging from my shoulders and the brown bag in my arms, making sure we got it inside this time.

"They don't say that, at all." I opened the front door and we passed through the threshold. I took off my shoes and started up the stairs, but stopped when I noticed my brother laying on the couch, watching T.V. I always beat my mother home from school. Good to know that I won't have to explain why I came home with Rainbow Dash.

"Hey, you guys!" He waved his hand, not daring to look away from the television.

"Hey, Sloth." I said back. Dash chuckled and he looked at us with a confused glance.

"What?" He asked.

"Sloth?" I said, trying to get him to remember the reference.

"From The Goonies!" Dash shouted. My brother gave a 'OHHHH' of understanding. Then pointed at her with yet another confused look.

"We watched it on Sunday." I revealed to him. "You know, it's pretty funny that a pony that's been in our world for what, four days? Still gets more references than you."

He crinkled his nose with the thought of a clever comeback. "... Shut up..." He gave up and resumed watching his show.

I snickered. "Let's go dash, I want to find out what that book has to offer." We continued up the stairs.

"That will have to wait a while. I want to know what they are saying." Dash said. We entered my room. I threw the bag on my bed and sat down in my comfy desk chair.

I powered on my computer as Rainbow Dash sat beside me. The brown bag containing the book just laying on my bed. "Just sayin', these stories aren't saying anything bad about you. But, I can see why your... Disgruntled."

Dash looked at me. "OK, so what are you about to show me exactly?" She asked.

"Well, if you really want to read some of the stuff on here then you should probably start off with a really good one." I loaded My Little Dashie on the computer screen. "Here read this, I don't have anything else to say..."

***

Dash had tears streaming down her face. She turned to me. "Who- Why- How- How does someone write something like this even though they've never even met me?!" Dash wailed.

"Sad, right?" I said casually. "I'v slowly built up an immunity to it's insane cuteness and sadness. Please try to remember that none of this happened, this is just some guy writing a story."

"I know! It doesn't mean it's not sad!" She tried to control her tears, she wiped her face with her hoof. Dash attempted to push on. "What else is there? If this is the worst then i'm fine with this. This just makes me that much more awesome. Little creepy that they want me as their daughter, but still."

"What? This is the best! The worst is some really messed up stuff." I laughed. "What I like to call the Humanity rule is in effect with bronies. They are like the whole human race. Individually, they're fine, sometimes. As a whole though, they are evil and scary. Like how I found you instead of the people that would have you stuffed. You'll see in a few seconds that people on the internet mean that in a few different ways." I then loaded the darker side of the brony community on my screen.

Dash gasped.

Chapter 9

"Just remember our talk about special effects from earlier." I reminded Rainbow Dash, while we surfed the dark, underbelly of the internet, known as fourchan. Rainbow Dash had not closed her mouth in over ten minuets. "You OK? Rainbow Dash?" I snapped my fingers in front of her face, trying to bring her back form wherever her mind was residing.

She blinked a few times and shook her head. "Yea... Yea i'm fine." She rubbed her eyes with her hooves and looked back at the screen, which had a disturbing picture of her and Fluttershy. "Why would they make this?" Dash said in a surprisingly flat tone.

"I would say: thirty percent arousal, twenty percent they were bored, and fifty percent because they thought it was funny." I told Dash, who was now looking towards me. "I think that humans are inherently evil. The normal humans though, develop a conscious. We think: 'Hey, it's wrong to make a picture of me raping a pony. I'm not going to do that.' These people, however, did not get it."

"If they actually saw me, would they try to do this stuff that they're describing?" Dash asked with a worried countenance.

"I doubt it. They are really just trolls, having fun wasting everyone's time by posting porn and reaction images." I reassured her. "I mean, no one around here. We should probably keep you from being on the news though, I foresee problems there..."

"They're so..." Dash looked back to the screen. "Descriptive with their imaginations." She shuttered.

"Yea... they're pretty weird." I continued. I thought about something just then. "Hey, one of those earlier posts did get me thinking though." She turned to me with a curious expression. "Exactly how do ponies... uhhh... reproduce?" Dash's mouth was gaping with that question. I awkwardly scratched my neck. "Probably bad time to ask. Seriously though, you don't exactly have the... things necessary..."

"They come when we want them to." She informed me with a embarrassed, angry tone. "Is there anyway we can get this stuff taken down? I don't want people watching me and Fluttershy doing this!" She motioned to the screen.

I knew it! "We could definitely get it taken down, although many things would happen then."

"Like what?" Dash asked.

"Well, informing everyone on this site that your here, in our world." I pointed to the picture and the vulgar comments with it. "I feel like some people would try to make good on their words. Also, the government or science people or whatever might try to take you. There could be many side effects that go along with that."

"So, to sum up,  we can't do anything about this?" Dash asked.

"That is correct, I don't feel like being woken up in the middle of the night to some guy's penis. I bet you don't either." I finished. "You could try and take it as a compliment!"

"How in anyway is THAT A compliment?!" Dash roared, pointing to the picture with her hoof.

"They think your pretty? I don't know! I'm trying to help make this seem less weird!" I shouted back. "Just try and ignore the drills, and the penis, and the rope, and the whole location, and the positions your in, and it's just a nice portrait of you with Fluttershy!" I joked.

"No matter how I look at it, it's creepy." Dash shook her head. "I thought that the show alone was freaky enough!"

"Why? Your famous... In a way..." I offered.

"Being famous is different than this though, your aware of being famous. These ponies are stalkers..." Rainbow Dash replied.

"They're people not ponies." I corrected. "I can see what your saying, but every celebratory has their stalkers!" I pointed out to her.

"Thanks, but I still don't like this." Dash sulked. I closed out of the internet and shut the computer. "So what now?" She asked.

I turned the swivel chair that we were sharing towards my bed, whose current resident was a brown bag. "BOOK TIME!" I almost jumped out of the chair and onto the bed, my feet barely kept grounded. I pulled open the bag and pulled out the green text. "Ready to make some awesome potions and crap?" I was getting pumped for this.

"Let's do it! This is going to be awesome!" She exclaimed.

I threw the bag back on the bed. I moved my computer our of the way and set the book down on the desktop in it's place. It looked like it was animated, the same as Dash. You could tell that either were not form this world.

I was looking over Rainbow Dash's shoulder as she sat in the chair. Dash opened the book to a random page. We spent the next thirty minuets looking though the book of potions. There were many different kinds: Ones to make you smarter, dumber, taller, shorter, thinner, thicker, and really anything you wanted to change about yourself. We came across one page that really caught our interest.

On the top of the page in bold letters read: Potion of Teleportation. "Huh," We looked at the label for a few moments, then I looked down to her as she looked up to me. "how does a potion grant crazy teleportation powers?" I wondered.

"It's magic, don't try to think about it. Your head will explode if your even try." She joked. I stopped leaning on the back of the desk chair and fell onto my bed, thinking about the possibilities of being able to teleport places. "We should make this one, It's so cooool!"

"I concur." I said in a sarcastic, royal voice. "Hold up a second." I thought more about the possibilities. "Couldn't we use that potion to get you back home?"

Her eyes widened with the realization. "Celestia! This could definitely get me back to Equestria!"

"Read more! What does it say we have to do?!" I asked, sitting up on the edge of my bed, trying to fake being pumped.  I was conflicted with my feeling about this. I was happy that she might be able to get back to her home. On the other hand I was getting depressed with losing Rainbow Dash. I knew that they were all real now. I would forever hope for the opportunity to reach Equestria.

"The description says: Grants two parties the ability of mental transportation." Dash read out loud. "It says it's ingredients too! All it needs is some dandelions, caffeine, and copper? Oh, you stir it with copper. " She shrugged and continued to list off the ingredients she finished about two minuets later "... and dog saliva... weird."

"Is that all? There's no special ritual or anything to it? I have all that stuff around my house!" I asked dumbfounded that teleportation was so simple.

"It says that there needs to be two parties..." She said looking up from the book, to me. "Whats that mean?"

"It means that I would have to drink it too." I told her.

"Oh." She went back to reading like it was nothing. She noticed that I was astounded how casual she took that. "What?" She understood what I was amazed at. "I thought you drinking this thing too was part of the plan all along. You didn't think that I was just going to leave, did you? How do you think I was going to pay you back for saving my life and letting me crash here? The fact that we both need to drink it doesn't change anything." She beamed at me.

"The two of us would always have to be in the same universe though, you would have to be here with me or vice-versa." I informed Rainbow Dash.

"All I'm hearing right now are nothing but pluses. Let's do this!" She shouted with a large grin on her face.

I relished in the fact that Rainbow Dash wanted me to hang out with her in Equestria. I put my hand over my heart in satisfaction and fell-back onto my bed that I was sitting on with my eyes shut. "Rainbow Dash, you have no idea what it's like to hear that from you." I wanted to slit my wrists just then so I could die that overcome with joy.

"What do ya mean?" Dash asked, her smile faded with confusion.

"Here let me put this in perspective for you." I sat up and faced Dash with a large smile. "Imagine that somehow..." I snapped my fingers trying to recall Rainbow Dash's favorite character. "Danger Doo! Imagine that Danger Doo somehow joined the wonder-bolts and then met up with you." Her eyes widened. "Now imagine that she thinks your awesome and wants you to fly with her and the wonder-bolts. That pretty much just came out of your mouth, to me."

"Wow." She was thinking about the scenario. Her smile returned with the understanding of my point. "I know that i'm awesome, but I didn't know that you thought that much of me. You do realize that I will rip on you later for this?"

"I do and I don't care. It needed to be said." My face beamed right back at her. "Alright, so what else does it say?"

"It says there only needs to be one dose for the two parties..." Dash said.

"How does that work?" I asked from the edge of the bed.

"It says that there has to be a 'oral transaction of the elixir between the two parties'..." Dash gave a confused glance to me.

I lost all traces of being pumped just then. I fully understood what it meant. I stood up, walked over to the bedroom door, opened it and turned to face Rainbow Dash who was also turned around. "No." I said flatly and pivoted out the door, closing it behind me.

***

I was sitting on the couch, watching the television. Trying to clear my head of all thought with the random dumb shows that my brother was watching. He was no longer in the living room with me. I heard Rainbow Dash bypassing the stairs with her wings, I braced myself for what I knew she was going to ask.

She landed at the base of the stairs, looking at me with a curious face. "Where's your brother?" She scanned the room.Better than what I thought she was going to ask.

"He just got up to... flush out his bowels." I pointed my thumb behind me towards the bathroom. She shuttered in disgust. "He has a weird diet. We have about half an hour before he gets out of there."

Dash trotted over and sat on the couch opposite to mine. "So, why don't you want to do this all of a sudden?" She asked.

"You don't know what 'oral transaction' means, do you?" I asked her with a cocked eyebrow.

"Nope!" Rainbow Dash said proudly. "Because i'm not an egghead." She snickered.

"Try smart." I retorted. "A oral transaction means passing of the mouth." As I informed her, I saw her eyes widen. She sat there in silence, pondering how to take this.

"Let's do it." She stated.

"Wait, what?" I asked in astonishment of what she said.

"Sure, it'll be a little weird. Things might be a little awkward after too, but still, teleportation!" Dash exclaimed.

"NO! It's just- No!" I told her, trying to think of the right words to display my disapproval of this idea.

"Why not?" Dash questioned. "Is it because of me?" She adopted a depressed expression along with duped ears.

"No, it's not you, not at all." I tried to bring her out of her sad demeanor. "It's just that, I don't want to become one of those people on the internet. So many of them would literally slit my throat with a smile for this opportunity." Her ears erected again, but her cheerful countenance did not return.

"It's fine! Your not like those people." She encouraged. "I'm OK with this, so this is nothing like anything on that place."

"But..." I hesitated. Rainbow Dash got off the couch and flew to a spot above me.

"Please, this might be the only way I can get back home. You've done a lot for me, just do this last thing, so that I can find a way to repay you somehow in Equestria." Dash tried to convince me, she sensed my lingering hesitation. "Com'on, hangin' out in Equestria. That will be awesome! I'll finally be in the place that you don't know about!"

I contemplated in silence for a few minuets, Dash staring intently at me. I finally gave in to the blue pony with a sigh. "Fine. I'll do it."

"YES!" Rainbow Dash shouted triumphantly, flying around the room.

"Are you exited with the possibility of going home, or practically kissing me to get home..." I chuckled. Dash immediately stopped her eleventh lap around the living room and gave me a embarrassed scowl. "Calm down, I was joking... I'll get the crap we need and meet you in my room to do this weirdness."

Dash's glare turned into a uneasy grin for what was about to happen. "Alright, I'll be waiting there!" She sped off to my bedroom upstairs.

I rubbed my eyes and shook my head, thinking about what I just agreed to do. I felt nervous in my gut. I slowly got off the couch and started getting all the supplies that we needed to make the potion.

***

I kicked open the cracked door to my bedroom, my hands were occupied with all sorts of miscellaneous items and ingredients. Bowls and jars filled with random things needed to brew this concoction. Dash had already cleared of the top of my desk for this. I set all the bowls and jars on the desk and exhaled while turning to her. "Who the hell created this thing?" I wondered. "Seriously though, i'm going to make a drink with caffeine and clay! Then i'm going to spit it into someone's mouth!" I imitated the author of the book. Dash stifled a giggle.

"Dunno who wrote it, some old pony." Dash examined the ingredients. "OK, lets do this. I don't think that there's any special way to mix it, as long as we stir it with the copper."

"Alright, seems simple enough." I grabbed a large bowl and mixed all the ingredients necessary to make the potion.

When we were done, we were looking at a bowl with a very thin, blue liquid inside of it. It smelled as if something was burning. I was nervous, because of what I knew came next. I poured the blue liquid into a cup that I had also brought with me. Dash and I stared at the glass, then to each other, I could tell that she was nervous too. I gained a devious grin that I displayed towards Rainbow Dash. I then picked my computer off the ground and set it on the table.

"What are you doing?" Dash asked with curiosity.

I loaded up a song from Itunes. I pressed the space bar and played the song- your beautiful by James Blunt. I whipped my head around and pointed to dash, who was standing right beside me, and mouthed the words of the song. "Your beautiful. Your beautiful. your beautiful, it's true. I saw your face, in a crowded place-"

Dash saw that the space bar controlled the playing, she tapped it to pause it. She looked back to me with a deep blush. "What are you doing?" She cried.

"Well, since this is probably the only way to get me and you to Equestria," I explained with a grin, "i'm going to make this as weird for you as it is for me!"

"Why?" She asked, smacking her forehead with her hoof.

"For funsies." I said cheerfully. "Plus, it's an awesome song." I hit the space bar again and whipped my head back around. "And I don't know what to do." I stopped mouthing the song and fixed my gaze to the cup with the blue liquid in it. I grabbed it and faced Rainbow Dash. We both gave nervous smiles while I swished the concoction around in the glass. I slowly tilted the cup up to my mouth when I was interrupted by Dash pausing the song again.

"Wait," She thought about something for a few moments. "what if this is actually poison or something?"

"Let's hope not." I pressed down on the keyboard and resumed the song. Much faster this time, I tilted the glass up to  pour the elixir into my mouth. As it crossed the threshold of my mouth, I could taste... nothing. It smelled like something burning on a stove top, but tasted like absolutely nothing.

It filled about half my mouth's max capacity. I did not let any of the substance down my throat. I set the glass back down on the desk and looked at Rainbow Dash. She was rolling her shoulders and cracking her neck from side to side, getting herself prepared.

Dash sat in the desk chair as I knelt down in front of her, so we were at about the same height. "Com'on, let's do this." Dash said as she closed her eyes. I can't believe this is really happening right now... This is pretty fucked up right here.. My face was closing in on Rainbow Dash's, my mouth holding the potion. James Blunt blaring through my laptop.

My lips connected with hers. Normally I would get grossed out by girls with lots of facial hair, but not this time. I forced my eyes shut, I didn't really know how to take this just yet. We slowly parted our lips in unison, expecting the transaction of the liquid. As the liquid flowed out of my mouth and into Dash's, it started to heat up. I then thought about the power of magic, anything really to take my mind off what I was doing. The concoction became hotter and hotter. increasing in temperature, but never burned either of us. Then is started to evaporate within our mouths, without releasing any byproduct like steam. All that was left in it's absence was a chill between our lips. Neither of us actually drank any of the elixir. it just seemed to disappear, although we both could still feel it's presence.

Once I was certain that the potion was out of our mouths, I pulled my face away from Dash's. She still had her eyes closed with a deep crimson blush. I could feel my own face doing something similar. I stood up and turned around, took the step necessary to reach my place of slumber, and collapsed on my bed. Facing down on my pillow, thinking about what just transpired. "OH, my god." I muttered. "So many firsts have been set in the past four days..." I took a little comfort in the song, it mainly made things worse for me rather then comforted me.

"That was... different." Dash said, finally opening her eyes to me, face down on my bed.

"Technically, first contact. First bathing of the first contact. Not to mention, my first kiss!" I exclaimed with that realization. "My first kiss was with a cartoon pegasus..."

Dash's eyes widened. "That was you first kiss too?" Dash gained a little smile of relief though her blush. "Same here!" We both knew that this was an occasion for it. I brought up my fist and Rainbow Dash bumped it with her hoof.

"Nice." I flipped over to my side to face her. "I see that someone liked it!" I noticed that Rainbow Dash's wings were fully extended to their fullest potential. I snickered and tried to ignore the hot sensation in my face. I knew that wing boners were an actual thing.

"Look who's talking!" She pointed to my crotch, which had a obtrusion. "I know what that is!" I quickly flopped back down on my stomach, trying to hide it. Then a memory came back to her. "Wait. Is that what was poking me in bed the other day?" I couldn't tell if she was about to laugh or vomit. "That's not cool!"

"It was the morning! I had no control over that!" I admitted. "I learned to face down. problem solved." I stated casually.

"But, you have control over it now?" Rainbow Dash chuckled. James Blunt's song finished it's final line.

"It's the song, it's too powerful." I joked, trying to switch the topic.

"Sure it was." Dash said and sighed. "Well, if this doesn't work... First kiss, least something came out of it. It wasn't awful... " Dash blushed even deeper.

I groaned and sat up on my bed and faced her with my knees to my chest. "Yea, but what was with that thing though? I didn't know that we didn't have to drink it." My memory of the evaporation solution flooded back.

"That was pretty awesome too though!" Dash shouted. "I probably should have read more in the book."

"You didn't read it all?" I asked her with a worried tone.

"It was really, really boring. No fighting? No danger? No thank you!" She swiveled the chair around.

I sighed and rubbed my eyes. "Calm down with your wing boner there, Dash." She was spinning around in the chair, her wings almost hitting things off the desk top.

She stopped and faced me again. "It was my first kiss, give me a break!" Dash pleaded. and then she gained a smirk. "Jeremy told me what boner meant, and I don't think your in the position to use it, Jack!" She retorted.

I sighed with a grin at the thought of my friend. "Leave it to Jeremy to tell a talking pony what a boner is."

"So... What now?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Well, do you feel anything? How do we know if it worked or not?" I tried to push with all my strength, but then stopped quickly because I had almost shat myself.

"I know something changed, I don't know what yet." She put her hooves to her temples to try and focus. Nothing.

I saw that the book was placed on the ground. "Let's check the book to see if it's got anything." I climbed off the bed and picked up the book off the ground and set it on the desk. Both of our 'side effects' were still in play. Dash giggled. "Shut up." I said lightly.

I flipped the book open to the page of the teleportation potion, I was standing over Rainbow Dash, who was in the chair still. "OK, let's see here." I read the page of information.

"'Both parties must visualize the destination. One party provides the direction, the other provides the mental power. Although the first party provides the direction, the second party has the option to accept or deny the first party by not visualizing the same destination.'" I read the text out loud. When I was finished I looked down to Dash who looked back up to me.

"Seems like the second party has more power then the first." Dash pointed out.

"Meh, they provide the power, it's only fitting that they get to at least accept or deny it." I countered.

I sat back down on my bed and Dash swiveled to face me. We stared into each others eyes. "You ready to try this?" Dash asked. We were about two feet away from the other.

"Yea, lets do it!" I was getting pumped again. Our 'abnormalities' were gone and we were still feeling weird, but better. "Dash, you might get to go home." I said to her.

"Jack, don't forget. If this works Equestria will be your home too!" Dash beamed at me. I couldn't help but beam back at the thought. "Com'on Jack, imagine Ponyville." Dash and I squeezed our eyes closed, trying to focus. "Imagine Equestria!"

By the way, not a romance between Jack and Dash. I just think it's funny with awkward situations, if you haven't noticed it already. Thanks for all the support. Tell me what you think! Even I was kind of freaked out with this one... Probably the weirdest it's gonna get... Unless you all like it that way... You decide.

Chapter 10

"Having fun?" Rainbow Dash chuckled. I opened my previously squeezed shut eyes to see that Dash was watching me attempt to teleport. She was sitting in the desk chair facing me, who was sitting on my bed imagining Equestria.

"When did you stop trying this?" I asked, embarrassed that I probably looked like a retard.

"Like thirty seconds after we started." She looked over to a clock on the wall. "You've been doing this for what, ten minuets now? I don't think its going to work."

"I'm pretty sure it will. I know for a fact that I didn't drink any of that crap, and i'm pretty sure you didn't either. Normal shit doesn't evaporate into nothingness in your mouth! If there was you know I would be constantly drinking it! I know that stuff wasn't useless." I sighed, "Look, do you want to get home or not. You might be trapped here forever if you don't try."

"Fine." She rolled her eyes and smirked. "I already won by making you look like an idiot."

"That's not very tolerant and loving..." I commented sarcastically, noticing her harsh use of words. "...I love it." I was pleased to see that she was starting to adopt human humor.

"Whatever, can we do this now?" She asked, pressing her hooves back to her temple trying to focus.

"Yea, what are we really suppose to think of? Equestria or like Ponyville town square?" I asked Dash who was broken from her meditative state.

"I think the more specific the better." Dash stated as she resumed her concentration.

"Sure, makes sense." I shut my eyes again and continued to utilize whatever we drank.

The two of us were in my room trying to establish a mental teleportation to another world for about five minuets. I opened my eyes once more to see Rainbow Dash still trying hard to do this. I had a new idea that I thought would probably help. If there's two parties necessary, maybe there needs to be physical contact. I reached over to touch Dash's knee. "Maybe there has to be cont-"

There was an explosion of light as soon as my finger contacted Rainbow Dash. I could feel myself sailing threw the air, not sure when I was going to meet the cruel floor. All I felt was wind as I fell, icy wind that froze my core. Rainbow Dash was no longer beside me, as far as I could tell. My vision was filled with whiteness, I was blind. A force slammed into my entire body that made me bounce. I coughed in pain as my limp body flopped on the ground. I could tell that I finally made my destination. I laid on the ground, unable to move yet. I couldn't hear anything, just a high pitch ring from the blast.

"Dash!" I couldn't even hear my own voice. I was unsure if I was isolated or just momentarily flash-banged. "If you can hear me, i'm so cold my testicles might pop off like acorns right now!" I shouted into the empty space with a smile. Struggling to get to my feet, I could start to hear muffled noises starting to over power the deafening ring. Attempts to stand were thwarted by the bitch known as gravity. I would reach a crouching position, but then fall over into the dusty whiteness. My vision was starting to regain some slivers of the color spectrum back.

Crawling over onto my hands and knees trying to stand, I could start to hear and see more and more. Still unable to pick out what I was hearing or seeing, they looked like smears of random color and it sounded as if there was someone there. They seemed to sound upset or panicked for some reason. I slowly rose from my crouched stance once more, gaining altitude, the sounds were getting louder and the ring was starting to die out.

I was now on my feet, barley supporting myself with my own legs. My vision was starting to return slowly, I rubbed my burning eyes, trying to see my surroundings. The ringing getting softer and softer as the muffled, contorted sounds of something unknown getting louder and more distinct. My eyes were soothed by my gentle cleansing. It was no longer cold and windy, but cool and calmer feelings came over me. I heard a distinctive shout this time. "PONY-NAPPER!"

OH, shit.

I removed my hands from my eyes to be met with a pair of hind hooves connecting with my chest. I flew through the air for several moments, before being reunited with the unforgiving ground. It seemed as though I made a dent in the ground upon impact. "UGH... Damn it..." I choked out in pain. Rubbing my chest trying to somehow make that pain stop, i noticed that nothing appeared to be broken. Wincing in pain, I forced open my eyes again to see a orange pony about to come down on my face. I quickly rolled out of the way, forgetting my pain momentarily. Hastily stumbling to my feet, I remembered situations like this with my dog, I wondered if the same technique would work.

Observing her discovery that I was no longer under her, I quickly ran up behind the pony and picked it up by it's back. Suspended in mid-air, it couldn't come at me again with a second attack. "What in tarnation!" The pony shouted. "Yer' not gettin' me the same as Rainbow!" Wait, a second. I know that accent.

"Applejack?" I asked with curiosity.

"Wha- How do ya' know mah' name?" Applejack questioned. "Yall' been stalking all of us?" I rubbed my eyes again with my biceps, still holding the orange pony. I could see roughly normal, probably couldn't read but I could scan my surroundings. Applejack's head was backwards, trying to make eye contact while attempting a headbutt. I then saw that the other five ponies were watching about fifteen feet away, all with rage in there eyes, except for Rainbow Dash, who was unconscious on the ground, being tended to by Fluttershy. She was periodicity taking care of Dash and giving me death stares.

"Damn Dash!" I exclaimed. "A light breeze would knock you out!" I sighed, knowing what this entails.

"Put her down!" Twilight commanded. She stomped her hoof trying to intimidate.

"Tell her not to kick me again!" I shouted. "That might not be lethal, but it still hurt like a bitch!"

"It'll be much worse next time." Applejack hissed. "Y'all can count on that."

"You all are so cute that I can't take your threats seriously... It's like a rottweiler puppy barking at a mail man. He thinks: He might hurt a bit if he bites me, but he's so cute that I don't care." I said to her, I observed her face about to go into a rage. "Turn that frown upside-down?" I offered, but it seemed to make her more enraged with the fact that her face was upside down. Then I turned to the rest of the group."Here, just get Rainbow Dash up and she wil-"

"You shall not be getting near her ever again!" Rarity interrupted. "You have done enough harm to her!"

"I didn't do anything to her!" I shouted back. "I even saved her life when she came into my world!"

"Obviously." Applejack cut in pointing to the unconscious Rainbow Dash. "Put me down and stop spreading yer lies!" She commanded.

"By the way, why are ponies so light?" I realized that Applejack was only a few pounds heavier then Rainbow Dash. "Seriously though, how did you kick me that far when your not even half my weight?"

"This thing's weird!" Applejack shouted to her friends. "If y'all don't put me down in next five seconds..." She started.

"Fluttershy, is she OK?" Twilight asked with a concerned countenance.

"um...yes." Fluttershy whispered. "I think...um, she's fine. But we still need to get her to a nice place to rest. If that's ok..."

"If she's injured in anyway, you will pay for it." Twilight threatened.

"I didn't do anything. The fall however, i'm not completely sure. If I didn't just get a flash-bang to the face and then punted by a pony, I would be over there trying to help her too!" I told them. The scowled to express that they didn't believe me. "This is how you ponies treat new people?" I said sarcastically. "It's kind of rude, I would say."

"Pinkie Pie, go get some rope to tie this criminal up with." Twilight ordered her pink friend. "I'v never seen this kind of creature before, I want to study it a little before Princess Celestia takes it."

"Okey-Dokey-lokey!" Pinkie Pie cheerfully recited before running off to fetch some rope.

"Hmm, rope does not sound fun..." I announced with a frown. "I'm telling you, I didn't take Dash from here! And I didn't do anything to her!"

"Sure you didn't" Rarity commented.

"Your going to stay tied up until the princess comes!" Twilight said getting ready to charge, she was joined by her other remaining companions. Spike was not present for some reason. The three remaining ponies preparing to charge to do something painful and to liberate their comrade.

"Um... Uhh..." I was starting to panic, I had no idea what to do. There were buildings all around, but no other living things. I then noticed that we were in front of the Sugar Cube Corner. I made a quick decision, in hindsight, it probably wan't the best one. Applejack was still glaring at me upside down, I still had her extended out in my arms. I looked back to the other three. "...Uh...DISTRACTION!" I threw Applejack towards them. A surprised yelp came from Applejack as she soared through the air.

"Applejack!" Twilight cried as she broke from her aggressive stance to catch her friend with a telekinetic spell. "Are you alright?" She asked a startled Applejack.

"Yea, i'm fine." She looked back to me, who was no longer there. I had already bolted in the other direction. "He's gettin' away! Fluttershy, are ya OK with takin' care of Rainbow while we chase that thing down?" Applejack offered.

"Yes...um... be careful with him." Fluttershy squeaked. "You don't know what it can do yet..."

"We will darling, don't you fret." Rarity assured her.

The three ponies sped off to give chase to their abductor. "Terrible first impression." I said to myself. "I just have to avoid them until Dash wakes up. Then she'll explain everything to them and it'll be fine... Unless she takes days to wake up, then i'm screwed..." I pushed the thought out of my mind in hopes that it doesn't come true. I ran until I reached the edge of the town. Quickly scanning my surroundings for a place to hide, I saw a tall tree. That could work.

I sprinted over and jumped just high enough to grab onto a branch to pull myself up. Jumping from branch to branch, I gained altitude. I'm like Altier up in this bitch! Reaching the highest branch I could manage, I crawled on my stomach over the branch to observe my pursuers. They were fully aware that I was in the tree. The three ponies stared up at me, discussing what they should do about me. I was too high in the tree to hear what they were saying, but I did see them nod their heads in consensus of an idea. I watched as Applejack walked over to the base of the tree. I knew right then exactly what she was planning on doing. "OH NO, YOU WON'T DO IT!" I shouted down.

"OH YES, I AM!" Applejack returned. She turned around and balanced on her front hooves for a moment and bucked the tree as hard as she possibly could with her hind legs. The tree shook with the immensity needed to destroy a building. I was flung around the tree like a rag-doll. I was involuntarily slamming my face on the branch I was holding on to. I lost my grip, and fell out of the tree, while hitting all the branches on my way down. I could see the rapidly approaching ground... stopped by a purple haze. I was suspended in mid-air, it felt so... Comfortable.

"The hell?" I wondered as I looked around again. I saw that the three ponies had a triumphant smirk. Twilight's horn was emitting a purple glow. Realizing that this was part of their plan, I let a sigh escape my lips. "So, what now? You going to kick my ass?"

"No, your coming back to my house with me so I can run a few tests while the princess comes." Twilight said as the three started to trot back into Ponyville.

"What then?" I asked while I put my hands behind my head, getting into a good position. "What happens when she comes?"

"You might get the same treatment as nightmare moon..." Rarity proposed with a grin.

I watched the show, I knew exactly what happened to her. I popped out of my comfy position and was attempting to get upright within the purple glow. "WHOA,WHOA, whoa. Let's not go anywhere near that now! I haven't even done anything! Creatures in my universe kind of need oxygen to live!"

"You'll get what ever punishment comes to you for pony-napping Rainbow!" Twilight snapped. My other words landed in her head. "Wait, what do you mean in your universe?" She question, cocking an eyebrow.

"I thought it was pretty obvious that i'm not from here." I said to the three. "Please, i'm telling you, I will be able to explain everything if you just wake Rainbow Dash up. She will tell you that I took her in while she was in my world!"

"Why'd ya run then?" Applejack asked suspiciously. "Innocent folk don't run away... Or throw other ponies."

"Cause I thought you were going to kick me again." I said with a weak smile. "I really didn't want that again. Just give me benefit of the doubt, please."

The three ponies exchanged looks. Twilight used her active spell to give themselves distance between them and their prisoner. I could hear their muffled voices deciding what to do. After about five minuets of discussion, Twilight brought me back over. "Fine. If Rainbow says anything different from what you've been saying though... Celestia will take you away from here."

"Thank you. But she's going to tell you the exact same thing as me." I stated. "Is Pinkie still getting that rope?" I chuckled.

"Yea, where is she? She should have caught up with us before we chased you down..." Once again, another thing snagged Twilight's mind. "How do you know her and Applejack already? It's not exactly helping you case."

"Yea, I know. It's complicated, I'd have to explain it with Dash's help." All three shot me a glare. "I really wouldn't be able to explain... Sorry"

They turned their heads back to their path. We were nearing Twilight's library. "What sort of creature are you?" Rarity asked with a intensive stare at my clothing. I was wearing just a hoodie and a pair of blue jeans, casual wear. "And what sort of clothing is that your wearing?"

"I'm a human. But seeing as i'm being threatened with getting sent to the moon for a thousand years, talking about my clothes doesn't seem to be high on my priorities." I told the fashion diva. "If I don't get sent to the moon, then i'll tell you about my people's clothes that we wear all the time." I whipped my head around, trying to point out the fact that they don't have clothes on.

"You wear clothes all the time?" rarity thought about that idea for a while. "That makes it seem, less special. If everypony wore clothes all the time, then there would be no point!"

"It's actually illegal for us to go out in public without clothes on, it's considered by most, indecent." I replied. "It's not special for us, occasionally we have to dress up nicer for special celebrations or other crap like that." We reached Twilight's house, when a familiar pink pony appeared out of nowhere.

"Hi guys!" Pinkie Pie shouted at us.

"Pinkie, I told you to get rope to tie this thing up with like, twenty minuets ago!" Twilight said to her. "Where have you been?"

"Oh, sorry. I was getting the rope in Sugar Cube Corner, when I saw a new cake sitting out." Pinkie licked her lips. "I couldn't leave without trying it. And then I couldn't leave without finishing it."

"Pause, for a second." I interrupted their conversation. "I don't appreciate being called 'it' and 'thing' very much."

"Tough, It's what we're goin' with since you took Rainbow!" Applejack told me.

"For the last time, I didn-" I sighed, knowing that nothing I say would be able to convince them otherwise. "Look, you can call me Jack, or him and he. Just not 'it'."

"Yer' name is Jack?" Applejack said with a growing smile. "That's weird, not Jackhammer, or Flapjack? Just Jack?" All the surrounding ponies began to laugh.

"That's a pretty unusual name." Twilight giggled.

"Says the pony with a stripper's name..." I muttered.

"What's that?" She asked.

"Nothing, Twilight Sparkle." I chuckled.

"Ya' know Twilight too?" Applejack asked with a scowl. They walked into Twilight's home, I involuntarily followed. "Ya' best start explainin', now."

They noticed that Fluttershy had brought the sleeping Rainbow Dash there, before they arrived. "Hi... Did you get it alright?" She had brought down blankets and pillows for Dash on the ground as she sat by her side on the ground.

"Yes, darling, We got it- him." Rarity caught herself with a giggle.

"Thank you." I said with a smile.

"IT was just about to explain to us how it knows our names..." Applejack scorned. She whipped her head back to me. "As you were saying."

"That's adorable." I said sarcastically to her remark. "As I was saying a while ago, I'm not going to until Da-"

"What is that thing?" Spike shouted as he walked down the stairs. He had cups filled with some unknown liquid that I assumed were for Dash and Fluttershy. "Is it one of Fluttershy's animals again?"

"No Spike, this is Jack, he's the one who took Rainbow. We think." Twilight informed.

"Another guy with fingers! Yea buddy!" I cheered over-enthusiastically.

"This one can talk?" Spike cocked an eyebrow. "Weird."

I sighed. "I'm not a random damn animal!" I announced, agitated.

"Dosen't matter what ya' are. Explain." Applejack hissed.

"Your pretty aggressive there, Applejack." I snickered with an idea that formed. "Is all that time on the farm getting to you? Your the element of honesty, you can tell me! I'm sensing some jimmies that have been rustled." I was just going to mess with her.

"Wha- How do ya' know that!?" She barked. "There's ponies in Ponyville that don't know that!"

"Oh, but don't you know?" I mustered up my best blank, expressionless, poker face to stare at her with. "I'm you."

Her face froze in horror at the thought. I couldn't keep it in any longer, her face was just too cute and hilarious. I burst into laughter followed by the other ponies in the room. "Enough of yer' stupid talkin'!" Applejack shouted, crimson took hold of her face from embarrassment. "Explain how ya' know us already!"

"I can't without Da-"

I was interrupted by Rainbow Dash coughing. Everyone and pony turned to face Rainbow Dash, who was waking up with a lot of coughing. She opened her eyes and propped herself up with her hooves so that she could see us. "Hey guys, what's going on?" She asked casually, looking around at her surroundings. THANK GOD! finally I can get things set fucking straight. Her eyes stopped on the group, we were all completely silent. I was beaming at the thought of clearing everything up. "What's with that thing?" She pointed at me with her hoof.

My heart sank.

Everyone in the room turned to me, all displaying a glare of hate. I sighed. "Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-

Btdubbs, I'm on steam with the username shpoople1.

Chapter 11

-uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck." Finishing my moan, all five ponies rushed Rainbow Dash to give her a hug.

"We thought we would never get to see you again!" Fluttershy cried, abnormally loud.

"Are you alright? How are you feeling, darling?" Rarity asked.

"I'm fine, really." Dash confirmed. Her eyes then laid on me, across the room. "What's with that though?"

Every-pony then turned to me, with hate filled stares in their eyes.

"So how are you guys?" I asked sarcastically.

Surprisingly, Rarity started them off. "Lying scoundrel!" She shouted.

"Ah knew we shouldn't have givin' him a chance!" Applejack hissed. "He was lyin' from the start!"

"There is a great deal of animosity in your voice right now." I commented.

"You were right, AJ." Twilight said, she turned to Spike, who was at the bottom of the stairs. "Spike, send for the princess, immediately." She demanded.

Spike disappeared up the stairs to get, what I assume is paper, to send to the princess to inform her of my presence. "Dash, com'on, you remember me." My voice turned into more of a plead.

"I don't even know what the hay you are!" Rainbow Dash replied. She looked over to her friends. "Why's it talking to me like that?"

"That's the thing that took you, silly head!" Pinkie yelled cheerfully. "You don't remember anything, Dashie?" I remembered that I recently read My Little Dashie with Rainbow Dash. Awww, now i'm sad. At that moment, I observed that Rainbow Dash's face depressed a little bit too, then returned to normal. She remembered everything.

"No, not a thing." Dash announced.

"LIES!" I shouted. "I know that you remember!"

"Hey, Twi? Bring yer fancy spell down a little bit, so ah can have a little buckin' practice." Applejack requested with a devious smirk directed to me.

"I actually have no problem with that." She said as I loss altitude.

"I DO!" I shouted, trying to gain lost height by kicking my legs. Dash broke into a fit of laughter. "Not the time for a joke, you jerk! Call off your friend!"

"Applejack, heel!" Dash joked, treating her like a dog. The other five ponies in the room gaped at Dash.

"Wait, so you do know him?" Rarity asked.

"Yea, I do." Rainbow Dash was still chuckling. "So Jack, how do you like Ponyville so far?"

"Not very good hospitality, despite it's reputation." I reported. "You got knocked out again, I got flash-banged and then punted by your friend here."

"Yea, she does that." Dash smiled to Applejack. They were processing the information.

"Do you care to explain things now?" Twilight asked. "Dash, and... Jack, was it?"

"Sure, but can you let me down?" I requested. "My legs are asleep." Twilight glanced over to Rainbow Dash to make sure it was OK. Dash nodded in reply. Twilight's horn lost it's luminosity, and the purple haze dissipated. I fell to the ground like a bag of rocks. A loud thud shook the tree shaped library. I laid on the ground for a few moments, failing again to land on my feet. I sighed. "Why am I always falling in this place?" I sat up to face them. "Seriously, this was what, the fifth time today?"

Dash chuckled again at my misfortune. "Your in my world now!"

"Please, Dash, Jack, we would care very much to know what's going on." Twilight begged.

"Well, to be perfectly honest, I have no idea how I got into his world." Dash admitted. "I actually don't remember that at all. But I do know that Jack saved my life." The five ponies looked at me, who was giving a smug grin. "He gave me a place to stay when I was there."

"I guess we owe you an apology, there." Twilight looked away, trying not to make eye contact. "We shouldn't have jumped to conclusions."

"It's fine, I can't hold a grudge." I beamed and observed my surroundings again. "Especially when i'm in Equestria..."

"Sorry about buckin' you and all." Applejack said. "But what do you mean, especially when yer in Equestria? ah'm still confused about this whole thing."

"Shocker." Dash said sarcastically. "I somehow fell into his world, don't know how, but I did."

"That's pretty much all we know." I said. "How long has she been missing from here?"

"About... Um... Four days." Fluttershy squeaked.

"I guess that means time is the same then." I announced. "That's convenient."

"So I guess that thing worked, then." Dash summed up.

"I would say so..." I confirmed.

"What worked?" Twilight asked.

"We made a potion that brought us here." Dash told her. "By the way, get used to seeing him." She motioned over to me. "He'll be around for a while." She giggled.

"What sort of potion did you two acquire?" Rarity asked, with curiosity.

"It was a thing that let us teleport here." I said with a ever growing smile. "Pretty awesome right?"

"How exactly did you make this?" Twilight asked. "I'v never heard anything about this kind of thing in my entire life!"

"It was in a book I had to deliver, it came with me when I fell, apparently."

"How did you make it?" Twilight's interest was more focused on the potion, rather then Dash and I. "How did you use it?"

Both of our faces turned crimson. "It was pretty easy to make..." Her voice trailed off.

"It was different to use..." We avoided eye contact with each other, remembering the method of harnessing the power of the elixir. "We won't be talking about that. ever."

Twilight and Applejack exchanged a look, then shrugged. "Alright, so i'm assuming that Dash told ya about us, and that's how ya knew our names?"

"Not exactly..." I looked over to Rainbow Dash, to see the best way to go about doing this. "You want to tell them?" I asked her.

"Nope!" She shouted. "You go ahead."

"They might get angry again and punt me!"

"Tell us what?!" Pinkie asked, only half paying attention.

Rainbow Dash was about to start, but then she remembered how I showed her things. "Oh, hey Jack, you got your phone on you? That might help a bit."

"Oh yea!" I pulled my phone out of my pocket and loaded up a episode that I downloaded onto my phone. I got up off the ground, only to sit back down by Rainbow Dash. Watching the first part of it, she nodded.

"Still is weird." She tapped the screen to pause it, she looked up to me. "Show them."

"Show us what?" Twilight asked.

"This. Its a-" I was interrupted by a loud crash outside.

A few moments later, Princess Celestia barged in with her glowing horn. "STOP!" She commanded.

The next thing I knew, I was waking up from the ground. My head was throbbing, and I was cold, freezing cold. Sweat was seeping through my clothes, even though I was shivering. "You have no idea what he's capable of!" I over heard their conversation while I was on the ground. "He could have just used you to get here!"

"I only got here because of him! I wouldn't even be alive if it wasn't for him!" I rubbed my aching head and slowly began to sit upright again. Six ponies, a dragon, and a full grown alicorn were talking, waiting for my return. They were now focused on me, who was propped up against a wall.

"You know, for a place that's known for love and tolerance, your pretty violent." I said as I cradled my head. "What happened?"

"The princess thought that you were going to try and take Dash again." Twilight revealed. "She is protective of her subjects."

"Ah, I see." There were books scattered all around me, I guessed that they fell off the wall when I was launched. "Why is it that i'm being thrown around like a rag-doll?"

"It's fun to watch..." Applejack smirked.

"That's cute." I said sarcastically. "So what's going on here now?"

"Hello, Jack." Princess Celestia said in a very noble tone. "I'm truly sorry that I did that, but you understand why I did though."

"Yea, I understand." I said. "You thought that I was going to do something negative to your denizens here?"

"yes. I'm grateful that you helped Rainbow Dash while she stayed in your world." She stated with a blank expression that emphasized her nobility. "But i'm going to have to ask you to return form where you came."

My eyes widened at the request but then returned to their normal state, while a grin appeared on my face. "I'm sorry Princess Celestia, but I couldn't even if I wanted to."

"What do you mean by that?" She asked, narrowing her eyes.

"He can't go back unless I go with him." Dash announced. Everypony in the room looked to Dash.

"Why do you want to return with him?" Rarity asked, frowning.

"Well, a lot of the time it's fun there." Dash said with a smile. "But we actually have to be in the same world since we drank that potion thing. So as long as i'm here, he's going to be here too!"

"Why would you agree to something like that, Rainbow?" Twilight questioned.

"Cause I wanted to come back home, and the fact that he would come too wasn't really a bad thing either." Dash explained.

"Thanks buddy." I said back.

"No problem." She replied.

"But your not meant to be in this world." Celestia said coldly. "And yours is not meant for her."

I looked down and picked up a book that was laying beside me. I held it out in front of me and dropped it. It landed on the floor of the library with a flat smack. I looked back up to them. "I don't think that it will be a problem. The universe didn't imploded on itself when I got here, so I don't think it will."

"How can you talk to the princess with such a lack of formality?" Rarity asked.

"I mean no disrespect, i'm just not very good with conversing with royalty..." I told them all.

"I actually like that your casual around me, it's a nice change." Princess Celestia said with a warm smile that quickly faded back to expressionless. "I will let you stay. The first notice of any sort of change though in this world, or if you harm my little ponies in any way, you will return without Rainbow Dash."

"I understand." I complied. "But still, I'm not going to hurt anything. I'm more sophisticated than Rainbow Dash over there!"

"HEY-... yea." She halted her argument before it started. "You still have your moments that are pretty weird though..."

"Yea, but I do it for funsies." I snickered.

"Jack was about to explain to us how he already knew our names!" Pinkie pie reminded us.

I hate you so much pinkie.

"Care to resume your explanation, dear?" Rarity said.

"Ugh, fine. It's probably a good thing that you are here to see this, Princess Celestia." I picked myself up off the floor and walked over to pick up my phone from where it landed when I was blasted by Princess Celestia. "Here, I thing the best way to explain it is to let you just watch it."

"Watch yer weird box thingy?" Applejack asked, while cocking her head witch a skeptical expression.

"Also one more thing you should know: My civilization is a lot more advanced." I told them "There is a time and a place for humble, and this is not one of those times." I pressed the round button on my Iphone and it lit up to display the lock screen. Everypony gasped except for Dash and I.

"You are able to use magic?" Twilight eyed me up and down. "You don't have a horn though. How is that possible?"

"I'm not using magic." I revealed. "We need to find a way to somehow get you into my world for a bit. We learned things that will blow your mind."

"That there box doesn't have a thing for power. Yer usin' magic." Applejack protested.

"I'm not using magic, as I said before." I told her. "Here, drag that little box on the screen over to the other side of the screen." I held out my phone to see if she would accept my challenge. She plopped her butt down in front of me, and held up a hoof. She gently glided the tip of her hoof over the screen. The box followed her hoof and reached it's destination with a click. My phone opened the home screen to show all of my apps. "See, if it's magic, how are you able to do it?"

"It's mighty spiffy alright." She admitted. "But how's that gonna explain how you knew us already?"

"Oh yea, here watch this." I opened my videos and played and episode of My Little Pony. I handed it to Applejack, who was then surrounded by all the other ponies as they tried to get a good view of the screen. Dash and I took a seat on the ground, across from them. "This is going to be funny..." I whispered to her.

"I know, it's gonna be awesome!" She giggled. "They were pretty mad at you."

"Yea, cause your like a freaking fainting goat!" I joked back. "It would have been hell of a lot more painless if you didn't go into unconscious mode again!"

"Where's the fun in that, Jack?" She relied.

We then sat there quietly, observing their faces as the watched themselves go about their business in the episode. One by one, their eyes expanded and their jaws dropped. We could see the shock in their eyes, even Princess Celestia had a expression that I didn't even know she was capable of making. Dash and I were trying our hardest not to laugh at their first time exposure to the show. We watched them for about ten minuets before Applejack set it down on the ground and looked at us. "Y'all been filmin' us?!" She shouted with growing rage.

"No, I didn't" I said to the orange pony. "I'm still confused about it too, honestly."

"Your kind spy on Equestrians?" Princess Celestia asked, also developing anger in her eyes.

"No. Well, not really." Rainbow Dash spoke up. "They for some reason watch us for fun."

"Why would they do that?" Rarity questioned, staring at me cautiously.

"Really, no one knows that either..." I admitted. "It was originally for little children. But for some reason, it was mesmerizing and a lot of adults started watching it too... Not quite sure how they filmed you all though, let alone without you knowing about it."

"Have they been doing secret tests on us?" Twilight asked with fear.

"No. Not that I know of at least." I said with a weak smile. "To tell the truth I had no idea that this was a real place until I met Dash. I thought it was just some cartoon show."

"You were watching it right in front of your face!" Twilight raged. "You knew this was real!"

"No he didn't!" Rainbow Dash defended me. "Humans can make pictures of fake things. I have no idea how they can do it, but they can make anything happen in a movie!"

"How do they do that." Princess Celestia questioned.

"I don't know how exactly." I admitted. "But they literally can make anything happen in a video. It's not real, as Dash recently learned." I motioned to her. "So yea, I thought that this was fake too. makes me wonder how many other things are real." I got lost in my thoughts thinking about all the movies i'v seen.

"I know that your confused right now, but just focus on the main point of what he's saying: They make fake things happen in movies." Rainbow Dash emphasized. "Most of his kind don't know that we are real."

"Are we... being filmed right now?" Fluttershy squeaked. That thought snapped me out of my day-dream.

"That's a good question." I wondered. "Chances are that they probably are, but aren't going to show it to the public."

"Is there anyway we can get them to stop?" Twilight asked. "I don't like this, not knowing if i'm being watched or not. It's really creepy."

I thought about this for a while. Thinking of a way to shut down a T.V. show..."I'm here, so that will give them a lot of problems right there. Either Dash will be missing or i'll be here." I said. "Either way people will get angry."

"So... what, go about our business like everythin's normal?" Applejack asked. "That's your plan?"

"They are either going to take the show down, or try and say that i'm a character on the show." I said. "So yea, that's my plan. Can't really do anything about it now."

"I vote for not doing anything!" Rainbow Dash voiced her opinion. My knuckles tapped her hoof lightly. "Love that plan."

"Yea. So don't worry about it." I assured them. "They will probably find me soon, then i'll talk to them about it."

"Alright. I guess I do not have any more business left here to attend to, then." Princess Celestia concluded. "Jack, it's been a pleasure meeting you, but I must return to Canterlot. " With that, the princess said her goodbyes to the rest of the group and exited the library.

"I... um, should get back to my furry friends." Fluttershy whispered. "They'r probably hungry." She then tip-toed out the door to fled home.

"That shipment of dresses has to be done by morning, so I shall have to say my farewell also." Rarity said as she trotted out the door with a aura of class.

"Ah'm gonna stick around a bit more..." Applejack gazed at me.

"What about you Pinkie?" Twilight asked with no response.

"Pinkie?" Rainbow Dash called, but only silence came. "Where'd she go?"

"It's Pinkie, shes everywhere." Applejack joked. We all snickered at the comment.

"I would like to know more about how you two got here." Twilight asked us.

"We've said pretty much everything. Thought of here, I poked her knee, and then bang!" As I informed her eyes widened.

"You never said anything about physical contact initiating it!" Twilight shouted.

"What does that change?" Dash asked.

"By that logic, you two could make a circuit!" Twilight stared off into nothing. "You might be able to transport other things or ponies!"

I mulled it over in my head for a while. Makes sense. I then got an amazing idea. I turned to Dash, she looked back. "Jeremy." I stated.

She cocked an eye brow, then gasped when she understood my plan without me verbalizing it. "Celestia, YES!"

"He might already be asleep now, though." I muttered in disappointment. "It's like what, nine now? He's already in hibernation mode."

"Even better!" Dash proposed.

"Oh, my, GOD!" I realized what she was saying. We bring Jeremy here while he's sleeping: best plan ever. I turned to the other two ponies in the room, accompanied by their baby dragon. "Who would like to test this theory? Twilight? You love science and experiments... Applejack? You are tougher and could probably not faint..." I shot a look to Dash, who just chuckled.

"Sure! I would love to test this!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Ah couldn't let y'all do this without me!" Applejack said.

"What about you Spike?" Dash asked the purple dragon. "You want to do this?"

"Nah, I'm fine." He said as he walked up to his bed. "You have fun with that though. I'll be here when it goes horribly wrong."

"A sarcastic dragon. I love it." I snickered. "I got up off the floor with dash and walked over to the other two ponies left. "So you want to come to my world for a bit?"

"Yes." They both said in unison. Dash and I shrugged and got on both sides of them.

Applejack put her hoof and Twilight's back, while Rainbow Dash touched Twilight's shoulder. I laid my hand on Applejack's shoulder as a point of connection. "I still can't get over how damn soft you all are." I felt her coat on my hand. "It's like the really soft fur on a puppy's ears."

"Uh, can we hurry this up?" Apple jack asked, freaked out by me.

"Don't worry AJ, he's acting like that on purpose." Dash pointed out. "He likes to make everypony feel uncomfortable..."

"You love it." I told Dash.

"It's pretty funny, when it's not me." She giggled. "OK, Jack, think of your room." She became semi-serious.

"Alrighty then." We closed our eyes and thought about our destination. A few moments later we still haven't moved.

"When's this suppose to happ-" Applejack was interrupted by a blast of high pitch ringing.

Chapter 12

"That went half as expected!" I shouted to Dash, attempting to defeat the ring in my head.

"How so?" Rainbow Dash shouted back. Neither of us could see just yet. Blurry, colorful silhouettes took each other's place. We could just barely hear each other.

"The bang, for one thing!" The ring had already started to die down. Second time around was much more mild then the first time. My vision was returning too. I rubbed my eyes to restore them back to their former clarity. "Secondly, those two are unconscious, thought that might happen. You on the other hand are awake for once." I said to Dash, who also seemed to be having a much easier round with the transition of worlds. Applejack, Twilight, Dash, and I were half laying and half sitting of the floor of my bedroom.

"Celestia knocked you out, so you have nothing to say about that!" Dash retorted with a abnormally loud tone.

"I was thrown across the room by your god-being!" I replied. "I have much to comment on that! This time was a lot more painless then last time though..."

"Yea, but still." Dash's hooves caressed her eyes for a few moments before dropping. Rainbow Dash gasped when she saw a clear image of me. "Dude, Jack, your nose."

I frowned and touched my nose to see what she was talking about. My hand pulled away from my face, covered in blood. That's not good. "Oh snap." My brother said. We turned our heads to see him standing in the doorway. "Shit just got real."

I looked back to the blood on my hand, I noticed that more was dripping onto my stomach. I felt a force approaching my esophagus. I reached for the trash can by my desk and violently vomited into it. "I take it back!" I shouted between heaves. "This is like ten times more painful!" I opened my eyes and saw that the vomit was about one-fourth blood.

"Hey, so, um... You left your dishes out from this morning..." My brother said, ignoring my situation and the other two ponies on the ground. "...When you get a chance..."

"Will...." I said my brother's name, trying to keep something in my body. "Your such a dick..."

"Flattery will get you nowhere..." He shook his head. He turned to Rainbow Dash, who was in shock and had no idea what to do. "You want to fill me in here, weirdo's? I would like to try to do something to help."

Dash popped up and stepped over the two other unconscious ponies to try to help me by patting me on the back. "We got into Equestria. Lots of things happened there. These two wanted to test if we could bring other ponies back here." She pointed to the two ponies on the ground with her hoof. "We can. I think that it was too much though for Jack."

"So what's with those two?" Will jerked his thumb to Applejack and Twilight. "Are they dead?"

"No-Huauagh" I was interrupted by another involuntary vomit session.

"Don't try to talk right now." Dash told me. "They should just be unconscious."

"That's good." Will stated. "So what's with him? What do you mean it was too much for him?"

The storm that was raging in my body had finally passed, hopefully passed without leaving scars. I turned from my hands and knees and sat on the floor. "We can teleport." I said with a smirk. "You jelly?"

"Seeing as you just had a oral period, I'd say no." My brother frowned with skepticism. "I also don't believe you. Teleport to my room right now."

"Can't." I told him as I slowly got to my feet. My abdominal was on fire. "We have to conserve our strength to see my friend."

"You just puked blood!" Dash shouted at me. "We're not going anywhere! You need to not... Move, at all!"

"Oh Dash, yes we are." I said to my blue Pegasus friend. "We are going to go pay Jeremy a visit."

"Your seriously planning on driving?" Will said, cocking an eyebrow. "After that." He pointed to the trash can with bloody bile in it.

"Yea, but I should probably clean that first." I picked up Applejack off the floor. "And we should wait until they wake up to send them back." I laid her down on my bed. I then hoisted Twilight up too.

"Jack, it can wait." Rainbow Dash protested. "We can do it another day!"

"Nah, I want to do it now." I said. "Seeing as you don't have any blood coming from you, I'm guessing that i'm the party that supplies the power. I think that four people was too much. Let's go and we'll try three."

"Your lugs just kind of came out of your body." My brother said. "You should probably listen to her."

"Nah, it's all good." I told them as I laid Twilight beside Applejack on my bed. "They'll wake up in like an hour or two, so be aware of them. Rainbow Dash! We ride!" I grabbed the trash can and walked past my brother, out the door.

"OK, but don't cough up a kidney in the car." Dash joked.

***

"I appreciate the concern, really." I told Rainbow Dash as I drove to Jeremy's house. "But I'm fine. What ever it was is gone, and I'm felling good."

"Puking blood is not a normal thing though!" Dash replied. "We need Twilight to look at this. It's too strong to be messing around with it! If we push this too much, it might kill you!"

"Sure, fine." I gave in, when a realization hit me. "Wait, why didn't we just do the mind thing to his house?"

"Because i'v never been there, remember?" Dash informed me.

"Ah, right."

"How are we planning on getting in his house anyway?" Dash said. "Don't most humans lock their houses?"

"Yea, but not Jeremy." I said.

***

He didn't live that far away from me. After a ten minuet drive, we reached his house. It was dark now, but I had turned off my headlights as I drove into Jeremy's driveway.

"This is going to be awesome." I said as I climbed out of my car. "You ready for this?"

"You know I am." Rainbow Dash chuckled. "Why even ask?"

"Com'on, let's go around to the back so there's a less chance that we wake up his whole family." I told Dash while I made a 'follow me' motion with my hand. "The front door makes a crap load of noise and it shakes the whole house when it closes for some reason."

"That's some quality architecture right there." Dash said sarcastically.

We walked around his house to the back door. I twisted the doorknob and it silently opened. I held the door for Dash as she trotted passed me. I slid through the door, slowly closing it behind me to make sure it doesn't make any sound. I turned back around to Dash. "He sleeps on the first floor. That's his bedroom, right over there." I whispered and pointed to a brown door on the other side of the room.

"OK." She replied in a hushed tone. We slowly tip-toed over to the bedroom. When we finally made it to the door, we paused. "What if he wakes up?"

"He won't." I opened the door and then casually walked in. Dash followed quickly. I carefully shut the door behind us. "Jeremy is what you would call a heavy sleeper." I said in my normal volume. Jeremy was sleeping in his bed a few feet away from us. I walked over and hovered over my sleeping friend. Raising a hand, I brought it down on Jeremy's forehead. Rainbow Dash gasped, fearing that he would wake up. Then cocked an eyebrow at me when she noticed that he was still snoring softly. "A very heavy sleeper."

"That's so cool!" Dash squealed. "Let me try!" She hopped over to the side of Jeremy's bed. She raised her hoof and poked his face. Seeing that nothing happened, she wanted to see how far she could go. She hovered above him and descended onto his chest. We both snickered as she sat on his chest, his breathing making her bob. "Should we wake him up for this or just do it now?" She asked.

"His mental presence is not a necessity." I said.

"I have no idea what you said,"Rainbow Dash informed me. "but it sounds like you want to do it while he's asleep."

"Indubitably." I said with a smile. "I don't think that Twilight needs her library right now, do you?"

"Nope!" She replied, grinning. "I hear she's caught up in a experiment."

"Nice." i snickered. I hopped and shook my hands, getting ready to make another transition of worlds. "You ready?"

"Yea." Dash said, cracking her neck side to side. "Let's do this."

After we were done warming up, I put my finger down on Jeremy's forehead. Dash still sat on his chest. We closed our eyes while we thought of the tree shaped library. There was another bang. Our vision and hearing left us once more. Only to come back a few moments later. Rainbow Dash and I looked at each other. Our senses returned almost instantaneously this time around. "That was easy."

"I wouldn't say that just yet." Dash pointed to my face with a concerned expression. "Your nose."

I rubbed my nose with my hand and saw that it was oozing blood once more. My action was stopped by the loud yell of Jeremy, who was rolling on the ground. I could't tell  if he was yelling a word or just yelling to try to relive some of the pain. Dash and I hoping that he would recover soon. Also that his screams didn't attract any unwanted attention.

"What's going on!?" Spike hollered as he ran down the stairs. He saw that it was me and his eyes narrowed. "You again... " He saw Jeremy rolling on the ground covering his ears. "What's going on with your friend there? where's Twilight and Applejack?"

"We thought it would be funny to bring him here while he was asleep." I answered. "First time is always hard. Twilight and Applejack are still back in my world, their trip knocked them out and I don't think it would be good to send them back like that. Might mess with their head. I'll bring them back when they wake up."

"One more question: what's with your nose?" Spike asked, cocking an eyebrow.

"He's over-doing this. We shouldn't keep bringing other ponies with us." Rainbow Dash said. She had worry in her eyes "It's going to end up killing you."

"Wait." I held up my finger and we were silent. Except for Jeremy, who was still rolling on the ground. I was waiting to see if I was about to vomit again. "See, I'm fine. I'm not going to puke again. I feel fine now." I said as I wiped my nose with a tissue that was on the table next to me. "Plus, when he gets up, it will be really funny!"

"Jack?" Jeremy called from the floor. "Are you here? What the hell's going on!? Did we just get nuked?"

I turned to Spike. "Hey can you help us out a little?" I requested. "He will recognize our voices, we need you to mess with him."

I looked at both of us and then down to Jeremy. He was trying to sit upright. With a blank expression he replied: "Definitely."

"Nice!" I sighed with satisfaction.

Spike walked over to Jeremy, who  propped himself up with is arms. Spike was eye-level with him, even when he was sitting on the ground. "If you want to leave, then you better find out where you are. If you don't in the next five minuets, your not leaving." Spike said in his ear with a deeper voice then normal. Jeremy started to panic, his vision still hadn't returned yet and his hearing was bad enough that he couldn't hear Rainbow Dash and I laughing.

"Who are you? Where is Jack? I know I heard his voice!" Jeremy shouted with confusion.

"Your friend is here too, well, your friend was here. He had the same challenge, that he didn't complete." Spike muttered in his ear. He pulled away to join our laugh, I high-fived his scaly dragon hand. High-fiving a dragon is now off my bucket list.

"I can't see anything! How am I suppose to figure out where I am if everything's blurry!" Jeremy exclaimed.

"Alright, I'll do something I didn't do with your friend: I'll give you hints." Spike said with the creepiest voice he could muster. "Here's one: You've seen this place before." He stopped and turned towards me. "Right?"

"Yea, he watches the show all the time." I assured him.

He whipped around back to Jeremy. "Any Idea?"

"No, please, I haven't done anything!" He shouted.

"We should probably hurry this up, he's gonna be able to see soon." Rainbow Dash said through a snicker.

"You know what you did!" Spike shouted in his ear. "Here's hint two: This place is known for love."

"I don't kno- Wait, what?" Jeremy's expression of confusion deepened, but with a lack of fear. He rubbed his eyes and looked around the blurry room. "Is- this... Am I in Twilight's library?"

"Damn you love that show..." I chuckled.

"Jack? Jack, you bastard! Where am I?" His expression changed to anger. We burst into laughter, excluding Jeremy.

"You guessed it." Rainbow Dash said.

"What do you mean?" Jeremy squinted his eyes. "Is that Rainbow Dash?"

"Here, this might help." I walked over and brought my hand across Jeremy's face. A loud smack filled the room and there was a hand print of Jeremy's cheek. "Better?"

Jeremy yelped. "What was that for you dick?!" He shouted. He noticed that he could see better, he blinked his eyes rapidly. "Actually yes..."

"Glad I could help." I said proudly.

"Have fun?" Spike said from behind him.

Jeremy turned around and saw him. He jumped when who it was registered into his brain. He scurried to his feet. And observed his surroundings. "Jack, what the hell's going on?"

"Happy birth-mas!" I cheered. "Your in Equestria! By the way, this counts as your birthday and your Christmas present from me."

"Let me re-phrase that, what the hell are we doing here?" He said as he scanned his environment.

"Well, I just high-fived a dragon after pulling a prank on you." I said with a beaming smile. "What are you doing, sir?"

"Are we really in Equestria?" Jeremy asked, looking around faster. As if it would change if he looked quicker. "Are you messing with me somehow right now?"

"How would he fake this?" Spike asked, cocking an eyebrow. "How would one go about doing that?"

"How are we here right now?" Jeremy asked us. "What did you do?"

"We made a thing from that book we found." Rainbow Dash said. "Pretty easy to make too."

Jeremy thought about this for a while. "What's going to happen now? Jack and I leave and then everything's back to normal?"

"Pffft! Where would I be without my friend and his trusty, obnoxious friend!" Rainbow Dash said sarcastically. "We can come and go as we want, plus Jack and I have to be in that same world now. So get used to seeing ponies outside of your weird, drug induced fantasies.

I snickered. "Damn, that was good."

"Ugh... It's like she's your sister..." Jeremy sighed.

Dash and I remembered our method of utilizing the potion, and the means in which we achieved it. Both of our faces turned red. "Shut the hell up!" I shouted at him. "No we're not!"

"Whoa, whoa, calm down. It's a joke, not a dick, you don't have to take it so hard." Jeremy put up his hands. and then came to a realization. "Wait a second. You wouldn't think that it would be a bad thing unless something happened between you two." Jeremy stared at us with disbelief in his eyes. "Jack, did you have a moment with a pony?" His blank expression held, waiting for an answer.

"No, nothing happened." Rainbow Dash blushed, looking away while avoiding eye contact with me.

"I think something did." Jeremy persisted. "I think your lying."

"They wouldn't say how they got here either. They just said something about a potion, nothing else about it." Spike added.

"What did you two have to do with the potion?" Jeremy questioned.

"I chose not to discuss it." I replied.

"You will discuss it." Jeremy demanded.

"We will not." Rainbow Dash said.

"That's fine. I'll find out eventually." Jeremy gave up. "Because i'm in Equestria now, the land of magic." He turned towards Spike. "You know anything that would help us find our what happened?"

"Twilight probably knows something." Spike grinned.

"Your not getting the chance." Rainbow Dash and I looked at each other. "Bedroom."

Dash hopped over and touched Jeremy's left shoulder while I grabbed the right. In an instant we were back in my house, in my bedroom. Rainbow Dash and I barley felt anything. We are just flashed with a blinding light for a few seconds now. Jeremy, on the other hand, was still new at this. "Damn it!" He shouted, clutching his head.

I noticed that Twilight and Applejack were no longer in my bed. "They're awake, hopefully, or Will is doing something weird."

"It's your brother, he's always doing something weird." Dash rolled her eyes. She then saw my face. "Jack, your nose is bleeding again." Dash said with a worried countenance.

"Ignore it. I'm fine." I said as I grabbed a rag off my desk. We left Jeremy to recover alone in my room while we went to go see how Applejack and Twilight were doing.

I walked down the stairs as Dash followed me, using her wings to hover. Once we reached the bottom of the stairs we came upon my brother and the other two ponies laying on the couch watching T.V. "Wow. Ponies take to human culture like a little kid to caffeine."

The two ponies instantly turned towards us, while my brother didn't move at all. "What happened? Why is your nose bleeding?" Twilight started.

"It's something we need you to look at." Dash told her. "This teleportation stuff is pretty dangerous."

"It's FINE! Especially this, when we brought you two over it was a lot worse." I said.

"It's not fine! You've lost a lot of blood!" Rainbow Dash argued. "That's never fine!"

"It's not that mu-"

"Can you keep this down, or take it into another room please?" Will interrupted me. "Thank you!"

"... Wow." I muttered.

"Ah know. He hasn't explained anything at all since we woke up. He's as stubborn as a mule." Applejack said. "Where'd y'all go? Ya weren't there when we woke up."

"We went to go pull a prank on his friend while you were out. By the way, Spike helped us on the prank too." Dash informed them. "That's why his nose is bleeding now, which we really need you to look at Twilight."

"Then we should probably go then." Twilight said. "You two want to help us with that?"

"We're going to have to do that one at a time now though." I said. "I don't feel like going through that again."

They hopped off the furniture they were laying on and walked over to us. Before we made a connection though, Jeremy came out of the stairs with a huge grin on his face. When his brain registered the other two ponies, he hesitated and almost tripped. Then resumed his beaming smile. "Hey buddy... Why so happy?" I asked him, a little worried, because I knew that the smile he was displaying was never a good thing for me.

"Two thing really." He said. "The first thing was that while I was blind and deaf in your room, I thought of a joke. What do you call a dog with no arms or legs?"

"What..." I said cautiously.

"It doesn't matter, he's not coming." He snickered.

"Nice!" Will burst out into laughter.

"That's terrible!" Twilight cried. "How is that a joke!?"

"It's his messed up humor." I explained. "What's the other thing." I asked my friend.

"Oh, the other thing was something I found!" Jeremy announced. "I was a little disappointed, really. I thought that I was going to able to be like a detective, trying to find out your guy's secret." Jeremy said, his smile growing ever bigger. Dash and I shared a look of fear. "But I guess you shouldn't leave me alone in your room with your secret either." Jeremy held up the green textbook, from where we got the instructions to make the potion, from behind his back. "Look what I found!"

Whoever said that nothing is impossible, obviously never tried to slam a revolving door.

Chapter 13

"What's that, there?" Applejack asked Jeremy.

"A book." Will answered.

"Oh, Really? Ah thought it was a apple!" She snapped with sarcasm. "Ah meant, why do ya have it and what's important about it?"

"Love you AJ, your my favorite pone." Jeremy pointed to her with his other fist on his heart. "Love the sarcasm too!"

"Pone?" Applejack cocked her head and narrowed her eyes.

This little gem has a juicy little piece of information on how Rainbow Dash and Jack were able to get into Equestria with that potion." Jeremy said shaking the book in the air. "Why don't you all take a gander and have a look see here." Jeremy said as he walked over to show everyone the bookmarked page in the text. Rainbow Dash and I looked at each other and thought about our options.

"His bedroom." Right when I finished saying that, Dash and I pivoted close enough to Jeremy so that we both could touch him. In an instant we were gone again. The three of us were now in his dark bedroom. "Your not telling them." I told him.

"You kissed a pony." Jeremy stated with a gaping smile. "That's hilarious for like twelve different reasons."

"It was the only way to get back!" Dash countered.

"Still happened. Still funny." He said.

"Give us the book." I demanded.

He held up his empty hands. "Oh no!" He said with no trace of sincerity. "I must have dropped it! Oh well, probably better you don't get your gross nose blood all over it."

I touched my nose to wipe away a pool of blood. "Damn it." I looked over to Dash. "Let's go back then."

I touched Dash's shoulder with my clean hand to make the connection, only to have it replaced with Jeremy's hand. Before I could stop it, we were already back at my house in my living room with my brother and the other two ponies.. "... Oral transaction?" Applejack read the book on the ground. "What's that mean?"

Twilight didn't respond, she just gaped at the two of us. Jeremy snickered behind us. Will finally paused the T.V. when what she said hit him. "I know what that means." Will said, expressionless. "It means that those two practically spit in each other's mouth to get their little power!" Will announced. "Dad's gonna flip his shit when he comes back! You might want all this to him in pieces or else he's gonna have a heart attack."

"Can we pause this conversation slash argument before it starts." I requested while wiping my gushing nose with a paper towel that was on the table beside me. "I'v lost a lot of blood and i'm feeling a little light headed."

"It's what you deserve!" Twilight shouted. "How could you force Rainbow to do something like that?"

"He never forced me to do anything..." Rainbow Dash cut in. "When did I ever say anything remotely like that?"

"I know!" I reinforced Dash's argument. "It was more of her choice then mine!"

"What do you mean by that?" Dash whipped her head to me.

"You convinced me to do it." I reminded her.

The two other ponies looked at Dash with shock. "Wha- I didn't convince you of anything!" She said back to me.

"Yes you did! I didn't want to do it when I read that part of the instructions!" I retorted.

"Then why'd you get a boner after!" Dash snapped.

Minuets passed and no one or pony made any sound of any kind. It turned very awkward, very fast. I looked around the room to everyone, they all stared at me with astonishment. Jeremy broke the silence. "Jack... Did a pony take advantage of you?" He started his cackle again.

"What's a boner?" Twilight whispered over to Applejack, who shrugged in response.

"It's an erection." Will revealed to them. They switched their focus from Dash over to me. "He got an erection... For a pony." Will's mouth gaped in amazement towards me.

"She did too!" I said.

"Do you see something wrong with that sentence, Jack?" Will said, raising his eyebrows. "She got a boner..."

"No it's different for pegasi, their wings extend." I said to Will.

He just stared at me. "Oh, i'm sorry I was waiting for the 'the more you know' message to randomly appear. How does this make it better if she liked it too!"

"Well I don't want to be the only one labeled as a perv." I said. "Makes me seem less creepy in my opinion."

Dash's friends slowly turned to face her. "Dash, did ya get excited when y'all did that?" Applejack questioned Dash.

Rainbow Dash couldn't form the words to explain. "I-...Bu-...Whe-..." She was stuttering and tripping over her own words. She eventually gave up and looked at the ground in shame.

We were stuck in awkward silence again. Jeremy was trying to hold in his chortle. Besides that, everything was silent. The bleeding in my nose was slowing down and everyone, excluding Rainbow Dash and I were scanning the faces of the others in the room. Our faces were a deep shade of red. "Those would be the weirdest looking babies ever..." Jeremy whispered loud enough for everyone to hear. Everyone but Dash and I burst out into laughter. Their faces were turning red from the intensity of how hard they were laughing at our awkward moment. Even our two new guests were having a great time laughing at the situation before us.

"What's so funny?" Dash asked, irritated and embarrassed.

"Because you two are pretty much a couple!" Jeremy said between chuckles.

"No were not." I said flatly.

"Yea, you pretty much are." Will said, calming down. "Riddle me this, have you two ever separated since she came here, hopefully besides showering and bathroom times?"

"Yea!" I replied.

"Oh really?" Will said with skepticism. "I live here too, retard. I know that she's been with you ever since you brought her to our house. I know that you took her to school. And I know that you two kissed!"

"Shut up Will, or we're going to flash-bang you like we did with everyone else in here." Rainbow Dash threatened.

"Your going to what me?" He started to chuckle again. "What can you do to me?"

Dash looked over her shoulder to me. "How are you doing can you do it again or do need some more time?"

"I made sure to save enough room for Will, Dash." I replied. We both faced my brother. "Annnnnnnnnd.....go."

We leaped over the two ponies on the ground before us to Will on the couch. Dash tapped his forehead while I slapped him in his manhood. In one more flash of light we were back in Twilight's library. Spike was organizing books when we came. "Is this going to be a regular thing?" He asked, sighing. "Because I would like some warning. Who did you bring this time?"

We watched my brother squirm on the ground, clutching his ears and testicles with a hand on each. "His brother because he was being a jerk." Dash explained. "Jack, why's he holding his crotch?"

"Oh, because I hit him in the balls for my point of connection." I said with a snicker.

"Nice." Spike said as he approached our line to watch my brother roll on the ground. "This pleases me." Spike held up his hand without breaking his focus on Will, which I met with a satisfying smack. "You should have this though, stop bleeding everywhere, it's gross." He handed me a hand towel. I took it and tried to stop my nose, I had stopped noticing the nose bleeds because of how often they were happening now.

"One day you need to come to my world, Spike." I said to him. "Get to know some males who are able to say more then one word and that aren't either gay or nerds."

"Sounds fun, but I'm not crazy on going through this though." He said as we watched my brother hit his face on the wall because he rolled a little to much to the left. "Maybe when you two can cut this out. What's been happening over there anyway? I sense that this is not the only reason you came."

"Don't want to talk about it." Dash answered. "Twilight probably will anyway when she get's back."

"What do you mean by that?" Spike asked with curiosity.

"Either drop it now, or experience what he is." She motioned to my brother who was trying to sit up.

"Dropping will do nicely then." Spike stated and walked back to finish his original assignment. "I just like to be filled in on things."

"They really got to you, huh?" I asked Dash.

"It's just been... weird for me." She hedged.

"It's been weird for me since I saw you fall." I said to my blue pegasus friend. "Doesn't mean it hasn't been amazing just hanging out with you though."

"Thanks." She approved with a brohoof.

"Jack, I'm going to come into your room tonight and beat your ass with a eggplant vibrator!" Will shattered our moment from the floor.

"The things he says..." I said while pinching the bridge of my nose in frustration. "...Just makes me depressed that i'm related to him."

"Send him back?" Dash proposed.

"Indubitably." I said. "See ya Spike, I'll catch ya later, maybe in like ten minutes."

"Peace." Spike said in a deep, booming voice. I love Spike so much. Dash and I then brought our hand and hoof across my brother's face and we were instantly back home in our living room. His agony was then refreshed and he was back to rolling on the floor, but with more impacts with the wall since our living room was much smaller then Twilight's library.

The two ponies had retaken their places on the couch while Jeremy was sitting perpendicular from them on the other couch. I concluded that not enough time had passed between teleports, because my nose had stated to gush blood like a faucet. I was already lightheaded before and this certainly did not help. I slumped down at the foot of the end of the couch the ponies were occupying. "Jack, are you alright?" Dash said, jumping to my side. There's the element of loyalty.

"I'm fine, just fine." I chocked out. "Just bleeding out through my nose."

"Your fine." Jeremy said pretending to smack that idea out of the air. "He although might not be." He said looking at my brother slide around on the wood floor.

"He's OK. I don't want to be around when he recovers though." I said as I got to my feet with Dash's help. "You two ready to go back?"

"You can't take them back now!" Dash said with concern. "Not like you are now!"

"I was wonder about your moon though." Twilight cut in. "Why's it so low? I'v noticed it's been slowly moving higher from my observations. Why and How? Who controls your moon and sun here?"

"I'll tell you later." I told her. "First, let me eat an orange to try and get some blood and then we will take your two back. I also don't want to be around for when he gets up." Will grunted again as he learned that rolling around doesn't help at all.

Twilight still wanted answers though. Her horn glowed with an ominous purple haze than enveloped my brother. The haze brightened a bit then disintegrated, leaving nothing then my unconscious brother behind. "There, now we have time before he's able to repay you."

"Cool, thanks." I walked over to the kitchen to get something that would bring some blood into my body. "By the way, we don't have a sun and a moon god like you do. Some people might believe so in like Norway or some other place, but we really don't."

"That doesn't make any sense though." Twilight protested. "How does it raise and lower then?"

"They do it themselves." I told her as I brushed some dust off an orange. "Look, we've already explained this to Rainbow Dash in school, I don't want to do it again."

"Fine, but you will later on though." Twilight ordered, then it clicked. "Wait you went to his school, volentarily? Why the hay would you do that?" She asked Rainbow Dash.

"Because we were pulling pranks on them most of the day. it was fun!" Rainbow Dash answered.

"Did ya already forget about what him and Rainbow did?" Applejack elbowed Twilight. "How are ya not askin' them more about that?"

"Their solar and lunar patterns interested me more then that at the moment." She replied. "Although I still have many questions about that too."

"Same here." Jeremy said from the couch. "Did you guys do that right when you got home?"

"Yea, I showed her some other things first, but pretty much." I told him. "I'v been in Equestria all damn afternoon."

"Y'all said it wasn't hard to make." Applejack said. "Why not make another one and leave the worlds alone?"

"Many reasons." Rainbow Dash answered. "One, to do that I would have to do that with one of you, and I don't feel like going through that again... Two, as we've said before, the worlds aren't going to explode or anything so calm the hay down. Third, Jack saved my life and we were just going to hang out in Equestria." She said looking back to me, who had sunken my teeth into the orange and gave a thumbs up in approval.

"Seems like ya found yer special somepony, Dash." Applejack joked.

"Shut up, AJ." Rainbow Dash hissed.

"Seriously though, Will said that you two have been together since Friday, you share the same room, you were kind of cuddling in the last period, you two are pretty much like that. Plus when you kissed her she was naked i'm assuming. Mainly because she's naked most of the time. Jack, you kissed a naked girl. There's no going around that, I think that's special" He noticed that we were both glaring at him. "Don't even try doing that thing to me again, because it's not going to work anymore. The last one was much less like I was hit by a bus and a semi at the same time then the first one." He said to us.

"That's our Que to leave, then." I announced, as I finished the orange.

"Alright then." Applejack agreed.

"What about me?" Jeremy asked. "I was asleep when you brought me here!"

"Your a jerk, and not our problem. Get Will to drive you home when he gets up." Dash told him. "If we have to take those two home, we can't take you too."

"I only spoke the truth, and it was worth it by TENFOLD!" Jeremy shouted with a fake regal tone. "You know it too. That's why you've stopped shouting 'it's not like that!'"

"Because it's pointless to." I said, walking back over to the group. "There's no point in arguing with you. Buckle up for your second trip, it's still going to hurt you two."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked. "It didn't hurt at all the first time."

"Because you passed out, remember?" Rainbow Dash explained. "We'll take you first Twilight."

"OK, let's go, I'm ready." We didn't send much time taking Twilight and Applejack back. I just wanted to get it done so that I could stop face bleeding for the day. Right before we took Applejack back we stopped and faced Jeremy, who in return, presented his middle finger for our departure.

"We need to do more things to him." I suggested to Rainbow Dash.

"Yea, I think we just found our new guinea pig." She said. "Hey Jack, I didn't react as much as them, did I?" She said looking at Twilight and Applejack pressing on their ears on the ground. Their faces were on the floor of Twilight's home.

"Nah, you took it with more grace." I said. They were recovering fast though, they were already sitting up and attempting to look at us. They rubbed their eyes and blinked repeatedly. I was worried that my hoodie was going to be stained, forever in blood.

"Rainbow Dash? Jack?" Applejack asked into the haze. "Ah think this is mah clue to call it a night. You know that old pony saying: Once yer blind and deaf, time to hit the sack." She said as she stumbled out of the door to Ponyville.

"Yea, that one stuck with me through the years." I said sarcastically.

"We should probably go too." Rainbow Dash said as she started to trot to the door with me not far behind. "See ya Twi!"

"What?" Twilight yelled at the wall.

"Twilight's turn for this now?" Spike asked us while we were in the threshold of the library.

"Pretty much, you should be expecting it too, soon." I said with a smile. "I have some things I think you'll enjoy." I paused to think about if Spike would like playing Skyrim. "Bye." We slid out the door to leave Spike with the dazed unicorn.

"What now?" Rainbow Dash asked me as we walked to nowhere.

"It's pretty late, should probably go home." I proposed. "Also should probably go straight to my room, so we can lock the door. Will might be a little perturbed that we did that."

"Why would we go home to your place?" Twilight asked. "We're back in Ponyville, I have my own house! And Will could use some time to cool off too..."

"Good point." I said to her. "Good point, indeed."

***

We were walking to Rainbow Dash's home and it had just finally come into view. "Holy crap." Her house was stunning. It seemed to be made of clouds that were supported by ivory, Corinthian pillars. There appeared to be a driveway for some reason... Why the hell would she need a driveway? Waterfalls of rainbows poured from the sides. God I hope that's not her sewage... There was another giant rainbow that shout out of the dome on the highest point that emptied into another rainbow-fall. "It's like an acid trip with all the colors." I mumbled to myself.

"Pretty awesome, right?" Dash said as we stopped to admire her home.

"Yea..." Was all I could say loud enough for her to hear.

"Com'on." She said as she took off with her wings.

I snapped out of my daze and took a step back to realize that she motioned for me to follow her. "Rainbow Dash, what's wrong with this picture?" I asked, holding my arms out to try to get her to see.

"Oh." She remembered that humans were not gifted with flight. "Whatever, it's just the two of us so doing that weird teleport thing should be ea-"

"I'v never seen your house before." I interrupted her. "For some reason the show never went to your house at all. They showed zoomed out pictures of it but I don't know it well enough to use that to get there."

She descended from the air to think of a way to solve this predicament. "What if I just carried you up there? I bet i'm strong enough."

"No." I quickly shot down the idea. "I'm not going to let you carry me up there."

"Why not?" She asked me. "You've carried me lots of times before!"

"Because I'm a guy, it's suppose to be that way. girls don't carry guys, it's weird." I tried to explain.

"So your fine with the potion thing, but this is too weird for you?" She said, annoyed.

"It's different. I might not seem like it, but I believe in the values of chivalry." I said. "You will never see me hit a girl, nor carried by one. I would rather sleep on the ground right here."

"Wait, they said that you threw Applejack at them!" Rainbow Dash said. "How is that chivalrous?"

"I said hit, not throw." I told her. "I knew that they would catch her!"

Rainbow Dash sighed. "It would be sweet, if it wasn't inconvenient." She thought of another way. "Maybe we could use an air-balloon, I know that Pinkie Pi-"

"HI!" Pinkie pie shouted from what seems like nowhere. Her appearance startled me and I fell over backwards.

"Does just saying your name summon you?" I muttered.

"Don't be silly, Jack. She's everywhere." Rainbow Dash corrected.

"Yep! So I heard that you two needed an air-balloon and I was over there with my air-balloon. So I though, hey, maybe they need my air-balloon. So then I came over here to ask you if you need my air-balloon." Pinkie pie rambled. Oh, my god, does she ever end a sentence? "Do you need my air-balloon?"

"Yes! Please Pinkie." Dash snapped. "Could you use you're air-balloon to get Jack up to my house, please."

"Okey-doky-loky!" She said cheerfully as she did a cartwheel over to a random air-balloon that seemed out of place.

"Has that been there the whole time?" I asked Dash while Pinkie made the preparations.

"I have no idea." Dash admitted. "It's Pinkie Pie, she destroys logic."

***

Ten minuets of nonstop talking later, we reached her porch with the balloon. "OK, we're here!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Thank you, Pinkie." I said as I started to climb out of the basket.

Rainbow Dash was already waiting on the cloud. Then she remembered. "WAIT! Jack, can you walk on clouds?"

My eyes stared off into nothingness, thinking about my current action. I sighed. "We should have thought this through more." I said. "Anyway, only one way to fine out!" I said as I let go of the basket I was out of.

"JACK, WAIT!" Rainbow Dash cried as she tried to stop me. I felt no pain from this fall, however.

I landed on my back, on the cloud. I sat up and noticed that I had not fallen through. I turned out to Dash, while still on the cloud. "I love it when shit just happens for you." I said with a beaming smile.

Dash's face blushed from her embarrassing, unnecessary reaction. "So do I."

"OK, you two love-ponies have fun," Pinkie said. "I have some business to take care of." Her face adopted grave seriousness, and she descended back down to the ground.

"Pinkie's freaking crazy..." Dash said. "Alright! You get to see my house now."She said as she opened her front door. For some reason she had a normal wood door for her cloud house.

"Hold on a second." I said as I examined the surface I was on.

"What?" She asked.

"I'm on a cloud!" I shouted. I flopped back down on my back and rolled around on the fluffy floor. "It's true what they say... I'm so damn comfortable right now."

"It's not that big of a deal..." Dash said cocking a brow. "...It's just a cloud."

"It's a big deal for me though!" I retorted. "I'm the first human ever to touch a cloud like this! Others have skydived through them, but never anything like this! It's so amazing!"

"Alright, you want to come in now or do you want to roll around some more?" Dash asked with a giggle, she was amused about how excited I was about something that was everyday for her.

"I'm coming." I said, trying to pry myself away from the soft, pillow-like ground.

***

Rainbow Dash was giving me a tour of her house. It had lots of Roman architecture. "...and Here's the bedroom." She opened the door to a room that was much bigger then my bedroom. There were three beds in what seemed like random spots around the room. "I live here alone, so I only have one bedroom. But, I have other pegasi-ponies over sometimes and I don't really want to share a bed with them every time so I had a few put in.

"Cool, I'm fine with that." I said. "Where's your shower though." Throughout the day I had acquired some stank. "I like to clean myself before I go to sleep." I looked at her intensely.

"Meh, I'm fine with my habits." Dash said. "The bathroom is over there. She pointed across the hall with her blue hoof. I walked over and opened the door. The whole bathroom was covered in black tiles. There was a giant rainbow shooting out of her roof, and her bathroom is completely black.

"What's with this now?" I asked her. Scanning the sleek, dark room.

"Why don't you take a step in there" She challenged.

"OK, I'm not scared of showers like yo- HOLY HELL!" As soon as my foot hit the floor of the black bathroom, a wave of color shot out of the place I had stepped. I quickly recalled my foot. A blur of color was in it's place. I turned to Dash. She nodded her head to get me back in there. I then jumped in, colors of every shade shot out in every direction when I touched everything I could possibly manage. "This is better then the clouds..." I said to Dash.

"I know right? Color changing tiles." She revealed. "Kind of a wast of bits though, barley ever use this room."

"How do you not use this room!?" I shouted. "It's so damn beautiful!"

"Well, have fun in the shower, try not to have a heart attack." She mocked as she started to leave.

"Wait." I stopped her. "I don't have any clothes for when I get out."

"Didn't you leave your night stuff out on your dresser?" Dash asked.

"Yea, but I didn't bring it with me!" I said to her.

"It's fine, you know this place now let's go back and get it." She said.

"Alright, let's not make any sound though, last thing we want is Will coming at us." She tapped my shin and we were back in my bedroom. I grabbed my clothes off the dresser. "Well, that was easy."

"Jack is that you?" Will called from downstairs.

"Oh crap, time to go back!" Dash said.

"Get down here ya little bastard!" He shouted.

"No thank you." I said as I touched Rainbow Dash, we were then back at her bathroom. "That went a lot better then I expected it to."

"Yea, well, have a nice shower?" She offered and trotted away.

***

It was indeed a nice shower. It was the most insane shower I had ever had. There was so many colors I thought that I was either going to go blind or have a seizure, I was OK with both. I had a huge smile the entire time I was in there. The tiles changed color according to heat too, the tiles were changing to and from every color on the spectrum. Dash had some weird blueberry scented shampoo. I was dangerously close to seeing if it tasted like blueberries too.

When I was finally finished, I reluctantly got out of the shower and dried myself off with a clean, unused towel. I put on my clothes and left the bathroom, after admiring it for another ten minuets. I went across the hall to Dash's bedroom, she was laying in bed already. She wasn't asleep yet though. "Your finally done?" She asked.

"Seriously, how do you not shower in there?" I questioned her. "It took all my willpower just to leave it!"

"Not big on it." She answered.

"I don't understand that at all. It was glorious."

"Your so weird." She chuckled.

"It's a good thing." I walked in between the two empty beds. "Which one should I take?"

"I couldn't care less." She replied.

I flipped a coin in my head and then dove for the one that was closer to Rainbow Dash. I instantly got myself comfortable under the blanket. "Your house is awesome." I said.

"Yea." She said. "Hey, Jack." She turned her head sideways on the pillow to face me.

"What?" I did the same. It was pretty dark, I could barley see the blush that was creeping onto her face.

"I'v been thinking, what do you think about what they were saying today?" Dash asked me. I could feel what's left of my blood rushing to my face. "Do you think that Jeremy was right?"

***

Let's see a show of hand-     comments.

I really have no idea which way to go from this, romance or no.

Tell me in the comments, YES or NO. I'm on the fence and I really don't care about either way.

Doing it would probably make more things to write about but might have the negative vote. I don't know, you chose.

I'm excited to be done with all the damn explanations and knockouts. Seems like the only two things I'm writing about.

He who lives by the sword, dies by the gun.

Chapter 15

"That was disappointing." Spike said gloomily. "I was expecting more noise."

"I'm sorry." I said sarcastically. "Next time i'm stabbed with a giant needle i'll yell really loud in agony for you. I never thought that ponies from Equestria would laugh at me getting a huge, knife-like needle thrust into me."

"Because it's for your own good, and that we know that you can take it. You also seem like a little bit of a mean person." Rarity said. "Which hurt more, our dear Applejack, our this?"

I had to take a few moments to think that out. "I have no idea, I would have to guess her." I replied. "Being kicked is worse then shot."

"That's right." Applejack said proudly.

The ponies chuckled again.Then her other words sank in. "How do I seem like a mean person?" I asked.

"Your awfully sarcastic." Rarity said.

"That deems me a bad person?" I asked again.

"No, but it't just enough to make this a little humorous." She giggled. "If it was somepony else it probably wouldn't have been funny at all."

"Did it hurt?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yea, it hurt like a bitch." I answered, still angry at them for strapping me down. "Can you all let me up now? I'v lost feeling in all my limbs from being strapped and my side because of the needle."

"What's a bitch?" Fluttershy whispered over to Rainbow Dash.

"Don't worry about it." She replied to avoid an awkward explanation.

"Alright, i'm done with everything." Twilight said. They undid all the different straps around my arms and legs that were restraining me. "Feel any different then you normally do?"

"Not really." I replied. "What's it suppose to feel like?"

"I don't know." Twilight said. "It was suppose to make your heart stronger to try to relive some stress of the transition of our worlds; So it wouldn't shoot blood out your nose every time you take another pony with you two."

"Test it?" I proposed.

"Test it!" Rainbow Dash agreed.

"Okay," I sat up on the bed and looked at the room full of ponies. "who wants to be a guinea-pig?"

"When you say it like that, no one wants to do it." Rarity said. "Makes it sound like something can go wrong."

I turned back to Twilight for confirmation. "It's only suppose to affect Jack. If anything goes wrong it's going to be something with him."

"Wait, hold up a second. Is there a chance that my head is going to explode or something?" I asked her. "That would be less then desirable."

"Shouldn't." She answered.

"That's good to know, it shouldn't go wrong." Rainbow Dash said. "What if it makes it worse?"

"It's fine, I want to try it out." I stated. "BigMac, you want to help us test it out? You seem like the strongest here." I suggested.

"Nope." The red pony replied.

"Well said." I retorted. "Twilight? You've done it before, what to see if there was a reason to stab me?"

"Is it going to blind me again?" She asked, cautiously. "That was not fun."

Dash and I looked at each other. "I don't think it should be as bad as the first time. It seems like the more you do it then the less it hurts each time."

"Okay then. Only fitting that I see the result of my experiment." Twilight said. "Do you want to try it with two ponies? I'm sure Applejack would love to go again."

"What?" Applejack asked, half paying attention. "What's goin' on now?"

"NO!" I shot down that idea. "I'm fine with just trying one first."

"Was it bad when you brought us both last time?" Twilight asked.

"It would have been funny," Rainbow Dash said, "if I didn't think that he was going to puke up a kidney."

"Okay..." She replied. "So how does this work again?"

"Your room." Rainbow Dash said.

Dash trotted over by me and Twilight. We both touched her shoulders, and then we were flashed by our normal flash of light. We were in my bedroom. Twilight still was not as used to it as us yet, I think that she could see, but it was blurry. Dash looked at me and a smile broke out on her face. "Your not bleeding!" She pointed out.

I wiped my nose on my hand to see that nothing was there. It had worked. "He's not bleeding?" Twilight asked as she squinted her eyes, trying to get a good look at me. "It worked?"

"Yea! Way to go, egg-head!" Dash said, patting the dazed Twilight on the back. "Ya fixed him!"

Twilight shook her head and observed me with clear vision. She instantly pulled miscellaneous medical equipment from what seemed like nowhere. "Open." She ordered as she shoved a thermometer in my mouth. I gagged a little on it. She quickly hopped around and looked inside my ear. Then hit my knee with something that resembled a hammer. Satisfied after a few more tests she back off. "All your vitals seem normal. I think it may have worked!" She said proudly.

"Thanks for helping me with th- HARRUUUMPH..." My sentence was cut off by a violent cough. I covered the cough with the back of my hand.

"Guess not." Twilight stated.

I pulled my hand away from my face, with a blood spot in it's place. "Guess not." I agreed, I grabbed a sock off my dresser and wiped my hand off. "I think it's better, though."

"Less blood is always good, but no blood is best." Twilight said. "Ill have to try some more things out..." She said as she was lost in her thoughts.

"Is it worse that your coughing it up?" Dash asked. "I don't know, it seems like it's worse to me."

I pondered this. "Hmmmmmmaybe." I answered. "Maybe not though. It's a whole lot shorter then before and it's less blood. I dub it better then before."

Twilight snapped out of her mind and returned to us. "Is that one guy still here? Didn't you leave someone here when you took us back last night?"

Dash and I snickered at the thought. "Probably. Let's go see."

"That's not very nice to leave your friend behind."Twilight said. "He is your friend, right?"

"Kind of, it's different here then it is in Equestria." Dash told her. "They are always just doing things and messing with each other here. I kind of wish it was more like this place in Equestria sometimes."

"Doesn't sound like a good friendship." Twilight said. "Are they ever really serious? His friend didn't really keep your guy's secret at all."

"Yea, that was because that jerk didn't want to keep it a secret." I sighed.

"Then why are you friends with him?" Twilight asked, cocking her head to the side.

"Just because he's a jerk doesn't mean he's bad all the time." I told her. "I kind of deserved it too, I did somethings to him too."

"Like what?" Dash asked.

"I may or may not have rubbed habanero peppers in his underwear..." I admitted with a grin, Dash giggled. "I should have got out a camera when he found out...It made my week to see his face when he realized what I did."

"Do it again?" Dash proposed."

"I'm pretty sure we have to do it again." I said. "For telling them all about the book. That made it really uneven, that was overkill."

"It was funny, though." Twilight said.

Dash and I looked at each other, then to Twilight. "We thought that you, of all ponies, would see that we had to do it!"

"I understand completely that you had to do it." She said. "But that's not the whole case, was it?" She smiled. "I also understood that you two got aroused by it. That was not a necessity at all. That was just you two."

"What are you getting at?" Dash asked her, narrowing her eyes.

"I saw that Fluttershy had that smile of her's." Twilight told us. "She only has that smile when she knows something good, and when she's exited about something. I also know that she always gets that smile when she gets those strange romance novels in my library." Her grin was growing as she came closer to her point. "She didn't have that smile when she left to get you two. So I assume she adopted her little smile when she saw something at Dash's place."

"Your point is...?" I asked her, cautiously.

"What did she see you two do?" Twilight questioned.

"Nothing." Dash replied.

"I don't believe you." She came back.

"Nothing happened." I stated.

"Liar." Twilight accused. "I think that you two like each other a bit more then friends." She said.

Rainbow Dash looked at me and we both blushed. She sighed. "So much for keeping it a secret."

"So you admit it?" Twilight asked.

"Can you just not tell anyone?" I requested. "It's been harder then we thought to keep it from you ponies so far."

"I'll try, i'm not the best at keeping secrets..." She agreed. "It's not my place to tell. Although, I think that you shouldn't keep it a secret though."

"Fluttershy tried to make us tell everyone too." Rainbow Dash told her. "We will if we want to."

"Jack?" We heard Jeremy call from down the stairs. "You up there?"

"No." I shouted back.

"That's a nice friendship right there." Twilight said sarcastically.

Jeremy came up the stairs and entered my room. "Take me back home!" He demanded. "We were suppose to go to school today."

"I'm fine with skipping, I was in Equestria while you were here." I told him. "I'll bet that my morning has been a bit different then yours."

"Yea, I bet! At least take me with yo- your nose isn't bleeding." He noticed. "You fixed it?" He looked at the two ponies in the room. "Twilight fixed it?"

"Kind-of." She replied.

"It's better, but not gone all the way." Dash said. "He coughs blood now."

"Is that better?" Jeremy asked.

"I think so." I said.

"How'd you do it?" He asked Twilight.

"I made a formula that we gave him." She answered.

"Through a huge needle." I said, rubbing my still sore side. Jeremy laughed at the thought.

"Good, that pleases me." He said with a smirk. "If one made it like halfway better, why not just do it again? So that I can watch this time."

Dash and I looked to Twilight to see if that plan would work. "That wouldn't work, it stays in his system. I'm pretty sure that it would be too much for him."

"I see, says the blind man..." He mumbled.

"What was that?" Dash asked.

"Nothing." He replied. "By the way, Jack, where's your mom? I haven't seen her since I came here."

"I have no idea." I said. "I'm a little grateful, though. I don't feel like explaining more crap to anyone."

"That's nice." Twilight commented.

Jeremy just smiled. "I never thought that I would get used to seeing you ponies." He said in amazement. "I never even though that you were real."

"Thanks, that's like a big hug with words." Dash said.

Jeremy shrugged. "So can you and your little girl-friend take me home or with you?" He asked. "It's really boring here."

"If you keep saying that, then no. your going to be here a while." I told him. I turned to Twilight and Dash when I remembered something. "Are they still waiting on us in the library?"

"Oh yea, that's right." Twilight said, slapping her forehead with her hoof. "We should probably head back now."

"Jack, please let me go too. I'll try and stop making jokes about how you two made-out." Jeremy cackled, Twilight chuckled. "There's nothing to do here. At all. I'v been watching re-runs of South-park and poking your fat-ass dog with a stick, trying to get her to sit up. I'm so bored!"

"What do you think you'll do there and not here?" I asked him.

"I'm pretty sure I will find something to do in a new world." He answered.

I sighed. "Do you two care if he comes?" I asked the two ponies.

They both shrugged. "It won't bother me." Twilight replied. "As long as he doesn't do anything stupid."

"You can count on that, though." I told her. She glared at Jeremy.

"Hey! If I do anything, then the only damage will be to me. Maybe Jack too, we'll see how it plays out." He said.

"Sound... Fun." I hedged.

"So... We going or what?" Dash said, impatiently.

I put my hand on Twilight's back right next to Dash's wing. Her library's basement appeared around us, along with seven more ponies. "Be right back." I ended the sentence with my new cough. Rainbow Dash and I returned to my bedroom where Jeremy was waiting. "Com'on if your coming," I ordered him. He walked over and I poked his stomach as my point of connection with Dash, who chose to slap him in that face with her hoof. Jeremy fell to the floor of Twilight's library.

"What the hell was that for?" He cried.

"For funsies." We bro-hoofed, for her use of one of my favorite phrases.

"How many of these things are there?" Bonbon asked the group.

Everypony in the room shrugged. "You don't seem very graceful, dear." Rarity said to Jeremy. "It seems like your the first to fall during whatever brings you here."

"You need to get your sea-legs!" Pinkie Pie said, cheerfully.

"What? That doesn't make any sense! And I didn't fall-" My cough interrupted his excuse. Twilight handed me a rag to wipe some of the blood off with.

"Thanks." I said to her.

"So I'm guessing that it didn't work right?" Applejack said.

"It made it better, but it's not fixed all the way." Dash answered.

"Meh, it's good enough for me right now." I said. "I'd probably be fine with it like this."

"No your not." Dash said. "We're going for no blood."

"Aww, that's sweet." Jeremy said. "She cares about you."

"I swear to god, Jeremy." I muttered.

"Hey, why are there so many of you in here anyway?" He said, scanning the room full of ponies.

"We were asked to help restrain that one." Lyra pointed to me.

"Restrain him?" Jeremy asked. "Why?"

"Did you already forget about the needle we were just talking about?" Dash questioned him.

He turned around to me. "They had to hold you down to give you a shot?" He snickered with amusement. "What a baby." I pointed to the syringe on the counter that he had not noticed yet. His eyes grew wide when he saw it. "They put that inside of you? How do you not have a hole in you?" He cackled with every other pony joining in.

"How often you you use syringes like that anyway?" I asked them.

"About as often we get visitors from another world." Twilight said.

"So not often." Applejack said. "It's about time we got to go. It's applebuck season and Bigmac went and got himself hurt again."

I leaned over to the side to get a better view of Applejack's brother. I saw that he was wrapped in bandages. "Oh, I didn't notice that before..."

"I can tell your species are known for their ability to observe their surroundings." Lyra said sarcastically.

Jeremy just maintained a beaming grin. "I'm loving this place more and more with each snarky comment." He said. "Do you need help with the farm Applejack?" He asked her.

"Really? Now's the time you develop feelings?" Dash said to him. "Why would you work for her?"

"Because i'm not a lazy douche." He replied.

"Flattery will get you nowhere." I told my friend.

"Ah appreciate the offer, but ya don't seem like ya can do much." Applejack examined Jeremy. "Let alone buck apples."

"Are you kidding? It looks really easy." Jeremy said.

"Have y'all been watchin' me, again? Cause ah tend to make things look easy." Applejack snorted.

"Oh, it's on now." Jeremy challenged her. "Jack, you coming?"

"Nah, you two have fun kicking trees, though." I passed.

"Yea, I'm stronger then you anyway. I don't think that your presence would change anything." Jeremy poked, my eye twitched with the challenge.

"Fine, I'll go then." I accepted. "I'll play along with that fan fiction cliche."

"That does seem to happen is every story I read..." He agreed

"What are you talking about?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Nothing, forget about it." I told her.

"Already did!" She did a cartwheel away.

"Sounds like a party." Rainbow Dash commented.

"Sorry Dash, I have to teach Jeremy his place." I told her. "Are any of you coming?" I asked the rest of the group.

"Nope!" Bonbon declined.

"We already did our kind deed of the week." Lyra said as they started for the door.

"Hold me down was a kind deed?" I cocked my brow.

"Hey, It fixed your nose, didn't it?"

"Fair enough." I said. They exited the basement of the library.

"I'm afraid I can't go either." Rarity told us. "I have an order of dresses I must fill." She was the next to trot up the stairs and out the door.

"I have to feed my animals." Fluttershy whispered. I then noticed her weird smile that Twilight was talking about; It was wide, but it barley showed any teeth. She bypassed the stairs, using her wings. Before she left, she looked back to Rainbow Dash and me. She giggled and her smile gained intensity as she glided out the door.

Jeremy saw this and looked back at us. "What was that about?"

"I don't know." Dash lied.

"She's a lot different in the show." I informed him.

"Pinkie pie, are ya com-" Applejack stopped her sentence halfway when she observed that Pinkie Pie was no longer in the room. She sighed.

"I see that she isn't though." Jeremy said.

"Nope." I answered. "She's the same."

"Are you coming Twilight?" Dash asked her.

"No, I'll stay here and look up a few more things." She replied.

"Am I going to have to worry about waking up, strapped to that table again?" I leaned away from her.

"Depends if I find something that I want to try out." Twilight reported with a devious grin.

"That sounded... Suggestive..." I backed away to the stairs, slowly.

"Keep pushing me and you'll find out if i'm joking or not." She warned.

I stated up the stairs, walking backwards. Keeping my eyes on the purple unicorn. Dash took to the air and beat me to the top of the stairs seconds later. "See ya!" Applejack, Jeremy, and Bigmac followed us out of the basement.

"Rainbow! Jack!" Twilight called us back down. "Come here, I need one last thing." We looked at each other and then turned back around. I passed the other three on the stairs as they exited. Dash was already at the bottom with Twilight.

"What do you want?" Dash asked her.

"Does Jeremy know about..." Twilight hedged, "You two? It seems like he already knows."

"No, he doesn't know." I told her. "He still thinks we're denying it."

"You are, though." She remarked.

"You know what I mean!" I snapped. "He thinks that we're in denial."

"You know that he's probably going to find out, eventually." She told us.

"Maybe. Maybe not." Dash said.

"More like: ninety percent chance, he will." She warned us. "I don't know how long I would be able to last if he asks me about it for some reason. I'm not good at keeping secrets from others."

"I'm really just worried about my people finding out about it. My culture would be a lot more... Intolerant of our relationship." I told her. "Around here, it's different. It seems like you just care that it's your friend Rainbow Dash."

"True." Twilight admitted. "We never thought that she would ever actually have an interest in anypony."

"I'm right here!" Dash barked.

"Sorry Rainbow, but have you noticed that some ponies avoid you around town?" Twilight asked her.

"No, why..." She replied.

"Some ponies think that you... 'fly south'." She told her. When I finally understood what she was trying to say; I couldn't hold back my laughter completely, A muffled chortle escaped my lips. Rainbow Dash glared at me, wondering why I was laughing. She thought about it for a minuet until she got it, she gasped at the realization.

"What makes you think that?" She demanded with rage.

"Not me!" Twilight defended herself. "The others noticed that you always got extra exited when you saw Spitfire from the Wonderbolts."

"What others? Who else thought this?" Dash questioned her.

"I choose to not disclose that information in your presence." Twilight said with a business-like countenance, probably to help her keep the secret. I wasn't even trying to contain the laughter anymore, my face was turning crimson.

"What's so funny?" She hissed at me.

"Even some of the ponies thought that you were gay." I answered. I turned to Twilight, who had a questioning look on her face. "People on my world have huge arguments over if she likes the girls or not." I filled in Twilight.

She had an expression that showed that she understood and then she started to snicker too. "But i'm not though! Your my colt-friend!"

"For you, I think that it's technically boy-friend." I corrected though chuckles. "Pretty sure it's mare-friend for me... Weird." I stared off into the distance, pondering it.

"Whatever." Dash gave up. She started up the stairs. "Are you coming?" She asked me, I snapped out of my daydream.

"Oh, yea. I'm coming." I followed her to meet the awaiting Jeremy, Applejack. and her brother. I paused and looked back to Twilight. "Thanks again for helping us."

"I'm not done yet." She said back. She used her powers to levitate a few books from nearby shelves. I shuttered at the thought of the needle again and continued to follow my new mare-friend.

When we left the basement, the other three were waiting on us. "Let's go!" Jeremy ordered. "I didn't come here to wait on you!"

"What she talk to y'all about?" Applejack asked us.

"Nothing." I told her.

"Alright, then, let's venture onward to victory!" Jeremy shouted as he charged out the door.

"Are they all like this?" Applejack asked Dash.

"No." She replied with a grin. "Just these two."

***

We were approaching Applejack's farm. The three of them were ahead of me and Rainbow Dash. "Hey, Jack." She whispered while she poked my side with her wings.

"What?" I bent down to match her height while we walked.

"Why is Jeremy offering to help AJ?" She asked me. "It doesn't seem like he would be the one to help anyone."

I smiled, thinking of my friend. "I know what you mean. But he's not as lazy as me, to be honest. I think that he's more cynical, though"

"But why would he help her?"

"I'm not quite sure... I never really know what he's thinkin'" I told her. "Applejack is his favorite out of all of you though. He has a wallpaper of her on his phone."

"Why does he have a picture of her? That's really freaky." She looked at him, in front of us.

"You haven't seen my wallpaper, have you?" I asked her.

"No, why?" She replied.

I pulled my phone out of my pocket and turned it on and showed her. My wallpaper was her on a cloud with her feet up with the text 'Fuck it. I'm not doing shit today.' printed below her. She grinned and looked up to me. "I think that's different, because it's awesome."

"I know, right? Plus it's not uncommon to have a picture of someone you're with on your phone." I said with a blush developing.

"Thanks, Jack." Her face was also turning a deep red.

"If you two are done with your little side-thing!" Jeremy pulled us out of our moment. "We can start this." I returned to my normal height and saw that Applejack was motioning to a close tree. I walked up to the apple-tree, which already had baskets ready to catch the apples.

I felt the trunk of the tree. "What's this thing made out of?" I asked the orange, farm pony.

"Uh, wood." She answered.

It brought my hand across it. It felt smooth, and soft. "It feels like rubber!" I told her. I knocked on the trunk to hear a hollow sound emit from it. I shrugged and pulled my fist back. I struck the tree with half my potential strength. The tree vibrated, violently. All the apples that were swinging in the wind were now tumbling down. Strangely enough, every single apple that fell; landed in the baskets around the tree. each of the baskets filled to their maximum capacity. I stared at the baskets filled with apples, then at the top of the tree, which was void of apples now.

"...Huh..."

I looked over my shoulder to see Applejack and Bigmacintosh gaping in astonishment. Rainbow Dash was smirking in their direction. And Jeremy was performing a slow clap.

Chapter 16

"I would be impressed, but i'ma do better." Jeremy asserted.

Rainbow Dash squinted her eyes at him. "How are you going to do better?" She asked him. "He got every apple in the baskets. You can't do better then that unless your going to make them dump themselves in the carts too."

"Check it!" Jeremy passed me and the tree I had just stripped of it's apples. He walked up to another tree that was already set up. He drug the tips of his fingers across it. "Whoa, Jack. You were right about these weird things."

"Y'all never seen a tree before?" Applejack tilted her head. "Ah would assume so with what he just did. Ah'v never seen anypony get it on their first try before."

"That also might be because these aren't normal trees to us." I told her. "Ours are a whole lot stronger, rougher, and just generally harder. If we were in our world, you wouldn't be able to buck apples out of trees like you do here."

"Is that so..." Applejack's eyes turned to slits, she thought that I was challenging her.

"I'm not saying your weak, I'm saying that-" I was cut off by a loud thud, followed by a rushing sound. I looked over and saw that Jeremy was not there anymore; just a pile of apples. A few seconds later, a hand popped out of the top and was trying to get a hold. It grabbed a branch that was jutting out of the tree and pulled a dazed Jeremy half-way out of the stack of apples. "Not so easy, is it?" I teased. The rest of us made our way over to him, he was trying to pry himself free. Applejack took a look into the baskets.

"Ya didn't get a single apple inside the buckets." She smirked. "Yer not very good at apple-bucking."

"How are there this many apples in that tree?" Jeremy cried. "It makes no sense!"

"Silly Jeremy." I chuckled. "When will you learn that your in Equestria, they have no logic here. Have you leaned nothing from Pinkie Pie?"

"But they all came out at one spot!" He argued. "Some had to come up and over the trunk to hit me!"

"You are currently surrounded by world with talking ponies, which we teleported to." I told my friend. "Things don't have to make sense, apparently." He sighed in defeat.

Applejack and Bigmac just gave us confused expressions. "The ponies in their world don't talk." Dash informed them.

"Then how do they live with them all, then?" Applejack asked.

"They don't, kind-of. It's different from here, I'll have to show you for you to get it." She turned back to Jeremy, who was climbing out of the pile. "Your terrible at this."

"Let's see you try it then!" He barked.

"I'v done it before." Dash told him. "My first time wasn't nearly as bad."

"Prove it." He suggested.

"Fine, I will." Rainbow Dash walked up to a third tree that was also ready for harvest. How many baskets do they have? Damn, they have like fifty other trees ready... Weird. She turned around and balanced on her front legs for a slit second before striking the tree with her hind legs. The tree shook, but only about half the apples fell. They piled into the baskets, with the exception of two or three. "See, i'm better then you."

"You didn't even get all of them out!" Jeremy called out. "Mine was way better."

"She's still standing, though." I pointed out to my friend. Applejack and Bigmac pointed to me with their hoofs and nodding, motioning that they agree. Dash gave Jeremy a smirk.

"Oh, whatever." He gave up. "Your okay with him being better then you? I know that your really competitive to the point of irrationality." The two farm ponies shifted their hoofs over to point to Jeremy's thought.

"We have already settled this before we got to Equestria." I told them.

"He's stronger." Dash said.

"She's faster." I said.

"He's smarter." She admitted.

"She has better endurance." I added.

"What about who is 'cooler'" Applejack asked, cocking an eyebrow.

Rainbow Dash and I looked at each other, then back to them. "Equal." We both said in unison with a brohoof to drive our point home.

"That was a nice moment, there." Jeremy said sarcastically.

"Wait a second." Applejack shook her head. "Ya never accept that anypony is above you. Ever. Now your admitting that he's just as cool as you? Why?"

"I don't know, maybe because he's a human." Dash said. "Maybe because he is." She closed her argument with another brohoof from me, but we never dropped eye contact with them.

"I'm human, does that mean i'm just as cool too?" Jeremy asked.

"No, i'm still better then you at everything." Rainbow Dash's declaration as solidified with my knuckles tapping her hoof.

"Stop that!" Jeremy shouted.

"Stop what?" I asked, not sincere in the slightest.

"Doing that!" He said.

"Doing what?" I continued. "Brohoofing?" I asked, while tapping Dash's hoof again.

"Yes." He muttered. "Stop that."

"You've never brohoofed a pony, though." I told him with a grin. "That's probably why it seems like you have a stick up your butt all the time."I explained to him. "Any mood I'm in before, no matter what happens, I just get a brohoof, or high-five a dragon; then everything turns awesome."

"When you say that, it makes it sound like they're laced with LSD." He commented.

"The fact that it annoys you makes it delicious." Dash said.

"Do ya have any idea what they're talkin' about?" Applejack whispered over to her brother.

"Nope." He stated.

"So are y'all going to help out on the farm, or not?" Applejack asked us.

"I will." Jeremy raised his hand.

"No offense sugar, but you can't buck a squirrel off yer leg." She told him. "Jack and Dash could be useful, though."

"Wha- That doesn- What does that even mean?" Jeremy was thrown off by her metaphor. "Hold on, it was probably a bad tree, let me get another chance." He sidestepped over to the closest tree ready for bucking.

"Every tree here is the same. You are aware of this, yes?" I asked Jeremy. He just ignored me and continued prepare to punch the tree. His fist collided with the base of the tree. It vibrated once more, and once more, Jeremy was showered with red fruit. He managed to stay on his feet this time around, he looked over his shoulder and glared at me. "Don't worry about it, it's just that this world... It hates you."

He just sighed. "Every tree is going to do this?" He asked the orange farmer.

"It looks like there's a good chance, yes." She told him.

Jeremy looked straight ahead, passed us, into his thinking place. A few moments passed until Rainbow Dash whispered over to me. "How long does this normally take?"

"It depends." I whispered back. "Varies from ten seconds to an hour." She chuckled. "I wouldn't doubt it, though. When he comes out he usually gets it right."

"So he goes into that look for a while then he gets an answer to something?"

"I got an idea." Jeremy announced. He jumped over to the next tree and grabbed all the baskets around the tree. Instead of spreading them out, he surrounded himself with them. He struck the tree for a third time. The apples hailed down on Jeremy, but they also landed inside the baskets. When the hailing ceased, he opened his eyes and looked around him. at the full baskets of apples. He turned around and beamed at us. "I did it!" He shouted victoriously.

"Yea, you win." Applejack said sarcastically.

"Hey, they're in the buckets, aren't they?" He returned.

"Your going to do every tree like that?" Dash asked him with a hopeful grin.

"I don't feel like picking them up after, so yes." Jeremy reported.

"As entertaining as that sounds, I'm kind of hungry." I tapped Dash. "Want to go get some food?"

She narrowed her eyes and stared back. "Get out of my head."

"Wait, I thought that you were going to help!" Jeremy stopped us from walking away.

"No, I said that I was going to teach you your place." I reminded him. "I help people on the weekends when i'm working."

"Ah knew that Rainbow wasn't going to help, at least not willingly." Applejack commented.

"You got Jeremy, although he probably is half what Bigmac is." Rainbow Dash told her. "See ya!"

"Have fun on your date!" Jeremy taunted as we walked away.

"We will, you have fun with what your doing." I shouted back while presenting my middle finger behind me.

As we left, I heard Applejack ask Jeremy: "Why's he holdin' up his finger like that?"

***

"So where you want to eat?" Dash asked me as we walked through the town. I looked around at the different stores and stalls surrounding us.

"You're going to have to tell me, I have no idea what's here." I told her.

"Do you want to just grab something fast or sit down inside somewhere?" She asked.

"I don't feel like having a sit down lunch." I stated. "I feel like i'm under-dressed for a restaurant."

She stopped and looked at me. "You realize that your over-dressed now, just by wearing clothes?"

"Ooh, now I feel fancy." I joked, rubbing my tattered, blue, hoodie.

"Yea, I bet you do." She commented as we came up to a stall that was dispensing food to other ponies. The stallion inside looked like he was the only one in there, he had a apron and a hairnet over him mane. "Hey let me get a daisy salad and a..." She turned to me. "You like fries right?"

"Yea. Wait." I hesitated. "What are they made out of?"

"Hay." She answered.

"Hay, potatoes, same difference." I said, I pulled out my wallet. "How much is it?"

"Three bits, but it's okay, I got it." She told me.

"It's fine, are bits the same as dollars?" I handed the pony in the stall three ones. He took them and examined them; then proceeded to shove the money in his mouth. I just watched him chew my money and swallow it like it was a salad.

"Thanks, where'd you get those from?" He asked me with a smile.

Rainbow Dash tapped my shins. "Apparently not."

I was stunned. "That guy just ate my money..." He retreated back into his stall after Dash gave him three coins from a bag that came out of nowhere, it seemed. "I'm used to that with vending machines, but he ate my money like it was a damn cookie."

"Yea, I actually didn't know that was your money at first, either" Rainbow Dash hedged.

I turned and stared at her. "What are you saying, Dash?"

"I... May or may not have eaten one of those things when I first woke up and you left to go get apples..." She smiled.

"You ate the money that was on the desk?" I questioned her.

"It's starting to seem that way, yes." She admitted.

"That was a ten!" I ran my hands through my blonde hair. "I was wondering where that was! I thought that will stole it!"

"Maybe your money shouldn't be so delicious." She stated. "By the way, I saw that Josh kid lose his money in those machines when we were in the lunch room at your school. He started flipping out when he didn't get it back."

"Yea, because it's really frustrating!" I continued. "What if that guy in there just took your three little coins in there and put them into his mouth like damn, tic-tacs?"

"I'd laugh, because he would learn from his mistake a few hours later." She chuckled, I snickered a little too.

"I get seven fifty an hour." I explained to Rainbow Dash. "Most of us don't kick four clouds and call it a day and get paid a crazy amount of money like, I assume, you do." She nodded in agreement. "He ate close to thirty minuets of work just now. I'm angry."

"What do you do anyway?" She asked me, grinning, hopeful for a humorous response.

"I work at a fast food chain." I replied.

"Great, and that means..." She trailed off.

"Well, I pretty much do what he's doing." I motioned to the stallion in the stall. "Just I bet mine is a lot worse, in many different ways."

"I'll have to see, do you have a uniform?" She giggled.

"Yes." I muttered.

"Aww, now i'm exited!" She cheered. The stallion came back to the window with two trays of a salad and a pile of french fries that look a little discolored. I grabbed the trays and thanked him for our food. We walked over and sat at a outside table.

"These fries look kind of... dark." I remarked, examining one of the french fries in my hand.

"Just try it, they all look like that." Dash told me.

I took a bite out of the fried hay and noticed little changes. It was obviously not just fried hay, it was probably ground up and then had something added to make it hold together while he fried it. It was less dense then they were in my world, but that was a good thing. "Pretty good, I was expecting it to taste like hay."

"It's better then your fries, isn't it?" She asserted. "Our food is better." She declared as she ate her salad.

"How can you say that when you just ate a flower?" I asked her. "The fries taste pretty much the exact same as ours, I thought that they would be bad coming from a world filled with herbivores." She just gave me a confused stare. "Things that don't eat meat." I sighed.

She started laughing out of nowhere, I tilted my head. "Is Zecora still waiting on me delivering that book to her? She lives in the woods so I don't think that she know i'm back yet!"

"I had forgotten where you got that book from..." I trailed off, remembering the day before.

"What now? Do we have to give it to her?" She asked me, a little sad that it wasn't ours.

"We probably should." I suggested. "After we use it one more time."

"Yes!" Dash exclaimed. "I was wondering what we were going to do the rest of the day!"

"Hold on a second, I want to see how many trees Jeremy has done since we left." I told her, I chuckled at the thought. "He most likely has some brain damage."

"That's implying that he didn't already have brain damage." She snickered. "Are you done?" I narrowed my eyes and looked down to her tray; she had already eaten her salad.

"Damn! You're fast at everything you do!" I grinned.

"Sorry, was hungry." She said as we got up. I picked up the cardboard bowl that was on my tray and followed Rainbow Dash back to the farm. "You probably think i'm gross."

"Pfft. I don't like prissy, high-class girls. I love that fact that your lazy and you down food with a purpose." I told her while we walked back to see Jeremy and Applejack. "When girls are all dressed up and polite and everything, I'm just not into it. When a girl lays in bed all morning and gets up around twelve, I love it."

"Is that a compliment?" She asked me with a smirk.

"I think so." I added. "I also have a weird thing with short girls and multi-colored hair..." I trailed off. "And my favorite color is blue." I tugged on my dark blue hoodie. "So you're all around awesome to me for many different reasons."

"Thanks. You're sticking with the weird thing?" She asked with a giggle.

"You know I am!" I replied.

***

"Is he dead?" Dash asked me while we stood above Jeremy, who was laying face down on the ground. Applejack was still bucking apples, she hadn't noticed that we came back yet. I brushed Jeremy with my foot.

"I'm not sure." I said. "Hey, Applejack!" I called her over. She paused right before she kicked another tree and spotted us by my friend on the ground.

"Y'all are back!" She stated while she trotted over to us.

"Yeah, So... What's up with him?" I kicked Jeremy softly.

"He worked so hard he passed out, kind-of." She snickered.

"Awww, he got all tuckered out." Rainbow Dash chuckled.

"Did he help at all?" I asked her.

"He sure did!" She reported. "Once he got the hang of it, he bucked like eighty trees!"

"Why?" Dash asked. "Jeremy doesn't seem like the one to help others, let alone until he passes out."

"Applejack is his favorite, as I'v said before. He was probably trying to earn her respect." I answered. "Did it work?" I looked to Applejack for a response.

"Anypony who works until they can't anymore like he just did, is okay in my book!" She smiled.

"Why does he care if she respects him or not?" Dash questioned.

"Because as you noticed before, we still have values of our own. And he might look like he's passed out, but he's not really there yet." I revealed. I bent down closer to Jeremy. "Hey Jeremy, Me and Dash are going back. You want to come too to get some food?"

"Yeah, i'm starving." He responded with his face still in the dirt. "I thought you two just ate?"

"Yeah, but you didn't." I kicked my friends head, trying to get him up. "We're going back anyway, might as well take you with us."

"Is Applejack coming?" He asked while he mustered all the strength he could to get himself off the ground.

Dash and I glanced at Applejack to see her response. She shrugged. "Sure, we got a lot of work done today." She patted Jeremy on the back while he was trying to stand up from a crouched position.

"Taco Bell?" He suggested.

"Taco Bell!" I confirmed. The two ponies looked at us with confused countenances.

"Mexican fast food restaurant." Jeremy explained. Rainbow Dash, who had been with me at school for geography class, made a face that told us that she understood. Applejack maintained her confusion. "You'll see." Dash touched Jeremy's knee, preparing for the crossover. I, on the other hand, flicked his forehead. In an instant later we were in my living room. I had to pause to pay my toll for bringing Jeremy with us. While I was coughing, Jeremy was rubbing his forehead and getting a retaliatory response ready. Before he could do whatever he was going to do, Dash touched me and we went back and grabbed Applejack and brought her too.

"Hold on a second Y'all! Ah, can't see nothin'!" She called out. I couldn't answer yet, I was coughing blood into a rag that was on the table next to me.

"Jack?" We heard my mother shout my name from behind us. We turned around and saw that she was angry and irritated. "Where have you been? I got a call from the school saying that you weren't there! Why are you coughing so much?" She then noticed Applejack rubbing her eyes on the ground. "Where do all of these horses come from? This one is not staying here too!"

I caught my breath from my lungs having a stroke. "If I can answer a question with a question: where have you been?"

"I told you before, I had to work late. I came home at like one in the morning so I assumed that you were asleep already!" She replied.

"Oh."

"Ah can see!" Applejack declared after she rubbed her eyes. "It was a lot faster this time."

"Ah, well, good news." I pointed out. My mother was still displaying irritation.

"Explain." She demanded.

"I'll take this! Jack and Rainbow Dash, here," Jeremy started, he saw us looking at him with pleading stares. He sighed and decided to leave out the part that he thought was humorous. He took a deep breath, he wanted to use one breath. "found this book and they made a drink that let them travel into Rainbow's world where they learned that they could take another person, or pony with them. Then they got a GREAT idea: 'Hey let's take Jeremy there while he's sleeping!' So then I woke up in a cartoon world, they laughed at me and they brought me back here where I slept on the couch. By the way i'm not sure how you didn't notice me, I was on the couch the entire time. They came back in the morning, I was still here. You might have already gone to work, it was like eleven. They came back and grabbed some OJ then left again for like an hour. Came back, took me with them, I met a lot of ponies like these two right here. I worked my ass off for this one here." He motioned to Applejack. "Jack, when he takes another person besides Dash, coughs up blood. That's actually an improvement from before, he used to get really bad nosebleeds that were gross. And now we're back here." He let out a huge breath, and breathed back in, trying to catch his breath again.

"So why are you here?" My mother asked.

"Cause we're going to TACO BELL!" Jeremy shouted.

"That's all impossible, none of that could have happened." My mother argued.

I pointed to the orange pony standing on my left and the blue pegasus on my right. "You're really going to say things are impossible?"

"So is she going back from where she came from?" She asked.

Dash and I laughed nervously. "Not exactly."

"What do you mean 'not exactly'?" She raised an eyebrow.

"She's actually never leaving now..." I made a weak smile. "Well, either we both are or neither, really."

"What does that mean?" She demanded.

"We actually have to stay in the same world now." Rainbow Dash explained. "So we're either going to be here or there."

"Where is there?" She asked.

"Equestria." Jeremy answered raising his hand up like a rainbow.

"You are not helping, at all right now." I told him.

"I'm not really trying to." He replied.

We shuffled towards the front door. "So, we'll leave, let you stay, and digest the information that was just presented to you. We'll be back soon." Jeremy opened the door and let the ponies out and then hopped out then door. I grabbed the handle on my way out. "I'll bring you a taco." I called before the door shut.

We stood on the front steps for a few moments in silence. Until Applejack broke the silence. "Ah was lost that entire time."

"Yeah, it was pretty awkward." Dash commented.

I started towards my car, I had grabbed my car keys on my way out the door. "Alright, let's leave. Now."

"How far away is this place? Are we walkin'" Applejack asked as I opened my car door.

"We would walk the five miles there, or we could use his car." Jeremy suggested.

"What's a car." She asked, while I slid into my vehicle.

"This. Get in, it's easier to explain if it's on." I told her. Jeremy got to the car before Rainbow Dash did and hopped in the passenger seat right beside me. "What do you think your're doing?"

"Sitting?" He said, cocking a eyebrow.

"To the back Rosa!" I ordered him. "You don't have front seat privileges!"

"Rosa?" He asked.

"Rosa Parks?" I told him.

"Wow." He stated. "And you said my humor is messed up. Why do I have to sit in the back?"

"Because Rainbow Dash is better than you." I told him.

"Wow." He said while he got out of the car. "Nice to know where I am on your list."

"Below me!" Dash remarked as she jumped into the front seat. "You should help Applejack into the car, the handles are weird. We can't open them."

"Cause you don't have fingers." Jeremy muttered as he leaned across the back seat and opened the door from the inside to let Applejack in. Once he opened it, she observed it cautiously.

"What's this suppose to do?" She questioned us. "Why are y'all in there?"

"Just get in, trust me. The only thing dangerous about this is Jack's crappy driving skills." Jeremy said.

"Pfft, didn't you rear-end a car last week?" I reminded him. "I'm a better driver then you!"

"That was not my fault!" He argued.

"You were dancing to the radio and hit another car because you didn't see it!" I countered. "I was in the car!"

"I was whippin' my hair back and forth." He mumbled. "Applejack, trust me, it's just how we get around faster."

"Alright then." She slowly crawled into the vehicle and laid down by Jeremy with her legs tucked in. I put the key in the ingition and twisted, the engine roared to life. Applejack was startled and jumped a little. I pulled out of my driveway to get onto the road.

"Relax, AJ!" Dash told her. "We should get some of these thing ourselves! They are kind of slow, though."

"I never thought that a trip to Taco Bell would be so intense." Jeremy cackled. "And they're not slow! I don't know about you but I can't run sixty miles an hour!" She turned around in her seat and looked at him with a blank expression. "Oh yeah."

"This one is slow though. It's a crappy Honda Civic! It goes from one to sixty in forty seconds!"

"That sounds good, though." Applejack was staring out the window of the car as we drove down the road. "How are we goin' this fast? There's nothing pulling it and you're not shoveling coal into it."

"I know, it still weirds me out when i'm in this thing." Dash told her. She kicked the lever on the side of her seat that caused the seat to lean back. She put her hooves on the dashboard and put her other hooves behind her head. "But I still love it."

"How does it work?" Applejack asked.

"I have no idea." I replied. "I've learned to not question it."

***

"Don't we have to get out?" Dash asked while I dove into the drive through.

"Nope!" Jeremy answered. "Thank god there's the drive though."

"Drive what?" Applejack asked.

"Drive through." I replied. "For when you want some food outside of the house, but don't feel like putting on pants."

"You've gone through the drive through with no pants?" Jeremy asked with a grin.

"Hell yea!" I returned. "I'm surprised that you haven't!" Then something came to my mind. "Hey, won't your parents wonder where you have been for the past... like eighteen hours?"

"Nah, I leave when I want and they've kind of stopped asking where I go." He told me. "I'm not sure it's a good thing, but it is for this time."

We pulled up to the microphone where you order and the menu board. "What do you guys want?"

"Doritos locos tacos!" Jeremy shouted with excitement.

"Wow. You need to calm down." I told him.

"I'm really hungry." He countered.

"Applejack do you know what you want?" I asked her.

She scanned the board with all the different options she had to order. "I guess the burrito looks good."

My eyes widened with the thought of Applejack still didn't know that we eat meat. "Applejack doesn't eat meat, does she?" I whispered over to Dash, her eyes expanded with the realization too.

"Does the burrito have any meat in it?" She asked.

"I don't think so. No it doesn't." I answered.

She sighed with relief. "Then we're good! I'll take whatever a Sprite is, I'm good from lunch before."

"You don't think this will be a problem?" I asked. She just shrugged in response.

"What's going on?" Jeremy asked, they  couldn't hear us in the back of the car.

"Nothing." I replied. I rolled down my window and listed off our order to the person on the other side of the microphone box. He asked me to pull up the the next window, and I complied. When we reached the next window he was punching in something into his computer.

"Total is seven fifty." He said without breaking eye contact with whatever he was doing in the window.

I got out my wallet and saw Dash peeping into it too. "By the way, Jeremy, watch out the ponies will eat through your money." He chuckled. "I'm not joking. They will literally eat your money, apparently it tastes good to them." I shot Rainbow Dash a glare, which she replied with a beaming smile. I handed the guy in the window the payment. He finally looked at our car and saw the blue pegasus sitting next to me.

"Nice doll." He remarked with a smug grin.

"Nice acne." Dash commented back. We could tell that he thought that she wasn't real by his stunned silence. We brohoofed and drove to the next window with a smirk of victory. Applejack and Jeremy were snickering in the back seat.

"It's fun to see their reactions." Dash said back to Applejack. "They never think that we're real."

The woman at the next window was already ready to give us our food when we came to the window. They were obviously busy, she was trying to do many different things at once. She was looking over her shoulder until Applejack greeted her. "Howdy!" She looked to us, I had thankfully already gotten my food from her; there's no doubt in my mind that she would have dropped it all when she jumped and slipped back into the window. "Sorry 'bout that!" She called as we drove away.

"This is a fun day." Jeremy declared through our laughs.

Hey, I was thinking about the title for this story for a while and decided that convenient wasn't the worst for it. If you all have a better title for this, let me know! I kind of settled on the description and title, I suck at summarizing.

Chapter 17

"See ya!" Jeremy called as he got out of the car with a bag of extra tacos he had yet to eat. After I bought him food I dropped him off at his house.

"Bye. Hey are you going to school tomorrow?" I asked him through the window.

"That depends. Are you going to school or are you skipping again?" He paused to hear our answer before he walked away.

"Not sure. Good chance of no, though." I replied, I glanced over to Rainbow Dash, who had her hooves up. I wasn't sure if she was asleep or not, she wasn't moving, but she wasn't making any noise either. "Probably not. No."

"Well, if you're going back then come pick me up!" He requested. "I'd rather be there working then in school sleeping."

"Thanks for the help on the farm!" Applejack thanked him from the back seat. Jeremy turned around with his bag of food and made a gesture that said: 'no problem'. With that, I used his driveway to turn around and headed home. "He's a strange one." Applejack commented.

"How so?" Rainbow Dash said while keeping her eyes shut. Apparently she wasn't asleep.

"Ah tried to pay him for all the work he did on mah farm." She explained. "But, he wouldn't take a bit of it."

"Makes him look better, doesn't it?" I hinted.

"Yeah, makes him seem... Honest." She said as she stared out the window at the passing cars.

Rainbow Dash and I exchanged looks. "How so?" Dash continued, peering over her shoulder to the back.

"He worked that hard and didn't even want anything out of it." She replied. "Ah'v known you for years and you wouldn't even do that." Dash shrugged with agreement. "Ah met him less then twenty-four hours ago and he worked until he couldn't anymore."

"Working hard makes him honest?" She asked.

"Honest isn't the word ah'm lookin' for." She rubbed her chin with her hoof, trying to think of a good word to describe him with. "Ah can't think of the word."

"Sounds like the word your looking for is attractive." I teased her while Rainbow Dash snickered. She blushed intensely.

"That's rich coming from you two!" She countered. "You're closer to him then you are with anyother pony ah'v ever seen!"

"It's different." Dash muttered.

"How?" She demanded, defensively. "Y'all have been inseparable since ya met and y'all have even kissed!" We weren't entirely sure if she could see our bright red faces from the back seat of the car.

"Still different, though. He saved me from drowning and that was the only way for me to get back to Equestria!" Rainbow Dash returned.

"That's why y'all got excited when you had to kiss?" Applejack maintained, Dash and I looked at each other. "Don't think ah forgot about that." She reminded us. "I know y'all like each other."

Dash and I sighed in unison. "Why is this so hard to keep a secret?" Dash asked.

"I'm not sure, ponies seem to be adept at reading signs." I told her.

"Or it's because you two are really obvious." Applejack commented. "And y'all were talkin' about me?" She gave us a smug grin. "Please."

"Well, if for some reason things happen between you and Jeremy then he wouldn't have anything to use against us!" I told her. "So, you know, feel free to make a move."

"So ya just want to use me?" Applejack muttered.

"No, but there's a good chance of Jeremy finding out and when he does we want something to keep his mouth shut with." Rainbow Dash  explained with a brohoof from me to close it.

"That would be using me." Applejack growled.

"Not really. Plus, I know that you were think about it a little bit ago." I countered. "The only other time I'v seen Jeremy work that hard was when he got paid a lot of money to do something. He turned down your money, so what's that saying?"

We arrived at my house and I was pulling into the driveway. We stepped out of the car and were walking up to the steps that led to the front door. "Just think about it, sleep on it. Use it as you will." Rainbow Dash suggested.

"Unrelated topic," I cut in, wanting to poke the farmer, "have you seen her bathroom? It's so colorful that it blows my mind."

"You've been in her bathroom?" Applejack asked in awe. "Wait, she lives on a cloud... How did ya get up there? How did ya not fall through the moment ya stepped hoof on her cloud?"

"He used Pinkie's balloon to get up there. Also, humans can stand on our clouds for some reason. Who knew?" Rainbow Dash revealed. I unlocked the front door and let the ponies in with me not long after them. My mother was waiting on the couch, watching the television to pass the time. "We're back..." Dash announced.

My mother tuned off the television and observed at us intensely and silently. "Hey." I greeted her, uncomfortably.

She stared for about two minuets before she opened her mouth for another. "I'm still thinking about how to respond to all of this, I'm going to need some more time. In the meantime, though, I don't care if you can go into another world or not, you're still going to school tomorrow." She shifted her eyes onto Rainbow Dash. "I didn't check his room last night, so i'm assuming that he slept at your house or home or whatever you live in." She replied with a nervous nod. My mother looked back at me. "While i'm still thinking this out, you're sleeping in this house."

"I'v can travel between worlds and you want me to go to a place that tells me things that I already know?" I asked her. "She has her whole house to herself too! That's unfair to her!" I argued.

She swung her head around to stare at Rainbow Dash. "Do you care about staying here for a little while?" She asked her.

She shrugged nervously. "Sure, I don't mind." She replied.

"Wow. Thanks for the fight." I remarked.

"What?" Dash returned. "She scares me!"

"That's what I was going for." My mother said as she relaxed on the couch. "I don't care about your excuses, you're going to school, but, I don't care about your weightlifting."

"Fine." I replied. "Applejack."

"What?" She was hiding on the stairs, trying to avoid my mother's icy gaze.

"Ready to go back?" I asked her.

"Oh, yeah." She answered while she trotted over to us.

"Your name's Applejack?" My mother asked, pausing the television.

"Uh, yes ma'am." She replied cautiously.

"Nice to meet you." She smiled.

"Nice to, uh, meet you too." She returned. Dash and I touched her and in an instant we were back on her farm in Equestria. She stopped and looked at me. "Your mom is scary." She whispered.

"I know, I'm used to her moments know." I told her.

"I'v been looking for you two!" We head someone say from behind us. We turned around to see Twilight looking back at us. "Where have you been?"

"We were here for a while, went to get lunch. came back here, took Applejack and Jeremy to lunch in his world and now here we are." Rainbow Dash reported.

"I see." She stated. "Are you going to be here tomorrow? I have something I want to try..." Her eyes wandered over to me. I cringed at the thought of another needle.

"We can't I have school." I responded after I finished coughing into my sleeve. "We'll be in school until at least three."

Twilight's eyes lit up. "Oh, can I come, too?" She pleaded.

"Why would you want to come to his school?" Dash asked her.

"I want to learn what they know about their world. I want to know the differences and similarities in our worlds." She was starting to get giddy with the thought of going to school again. "I want to learn more!"

"Do you care? For that matter, are you going at all?" I asked my blue marefriend. "You know you can stay at my house and just watch T.V. or somethin'" I told her.

"I'll go, it was pretty fun last time." She replied. "Twilight, it starts at eight in the morning, though."

"Really?" Twilight cocked an eyebrow. "That late?" The three of us rolled our eyes.

"Just be ready by then, we'll come and pick you up." I sighed.

"Alright! I'll be waiting. I also want to observe you two as a-"

"Couple?" Applejack interrupted. Twilight gasped and looked at us, who had bright red faces. "Yeah, ah know about them." She murmured.

"You two are bad at keeping secrets." Twilight looked us.

"We're aware of this." I muttered. "Just drop it."

"See you tomorrow." She said cheerfully as she turned around to return home.

"Thanks for the food." Applejack said while she started to her house.

I placed my hand on Rainbow Dash's back and we were then surrounded by my living room. My mother watched us arrive, she observed in awe. "What?" I asked.

"That's so strange, there's nothing really there when you come. It's like you just appear out of nowhere." She replied softly. "The air kind of distorts around where you come. That's  the only thing, though."

"We only see a flash of light." I told my mother. "I can see that you're thinking some things out right now..." I said as we backed away towards the stairs. "I'm not really sure what to say... So goodnight I guess." We slowly turned the corner and walked up the stairs.

"Goodnight." My mother called from the couch. "Sorry Rainbow, I guess you'll just have to lay around here again tomorrow while Jack is at school." Dash giggled a bit from the deception.

***

I stepped out of my shower and looked back at it after I died off and clothed myself. I sighed with disappointment. I walked out of the bathroom and across the hall to my bedroom. It was around Midnight and Rainbow Dash was already in my bed before I finished showering. "Now that i'v been in your bathroom, mine just seems so boring and sad." I told her.

"You really like my bathroom, don't you." She smiled.

"It changed my life." I joked as I leaped into bed beside Dash. "My bed is a whole lot smaller too."

"Is that a bad thing?" She Inched closer to me. Our faces developed a blood red color.

"Now that I think about it, no. No it's not." I matched her movement. We leaned in closer and closed our eyes. I pressed my lips against hers. I could feel the heat radiating from my face. We both pulled away and rested our heads on the one pillow. "Still is really weird." I sighed.

"Honestly, I hope we never get used to it." She confessed. "I like how it is now, the new, strange feeling. It still seems like my first kiss each time."

"When we were first about to kiss for that potion thing, I was half expecting you to taste like skittles." I told her with a smile through my blood-red face.

"I was expecting it being a lot worse then what it was." She told me. "I was insanely relived that you liked it too. You should grow some wings so it's more noticeable." She joked.

"I'm perfectly fine with it not being embarrassing apparent." I returned. "It's not like wings would effect my manhood at all. Would it?" Dash giggled. "Is it like some pony thing?"

"Pegasi thing, more like it." She divulged. "There's something about a strong pair of wings on a stallion..." She trailed off into thought.

"Way to make me feel inadequate." I muttered.

"You can do a lot more things then they can, though." She comforted. "For starters, you're stronger then all of them together. They can't open a door here, either."

"I'm guessing that flying is pretty great?" I asked her.

"Oh, you wouldn't believe the rush you get when you take to the air." She replied.

"I guess a car will have to do for humans then." I sighed and Rainbow rested her head on my shoulder and we both drifted off into sleep.

***

"What's going on here?" We were awoken by a loud voice at the door. Dash and I rubbed our eyes and looked around the room, then to each other. I woke up with Rainbow Dash still in arm, she had fallen asleep on my shoulder. Will was in the doorway, with a large, beaming grin on his face. "And here I thought that you were gay." He cackled. He noticed that Rainbow was glaring at him intensely. "I meant Jack, but you have rainbow hair, so you too, actually."

"Even though I value her over you by an unfathomable number," I stated, with a blush surfacing on my face, along with Dash. "it's still platonic."

"Sure." He observed skeptically.

"Alright, you can give up your bed and sleep on the floor tonight while she has your bed." I suggested. "Even though that she has her own house all to herself, mother dearest won't let us go, even though she has like three beds."

"Okay, I see your point." He admitted. "Still doesn't change the fact that she just woke up in your arms. If I wasn't here this probably would have been a nice little moment for you two."

"You're saying you never roll around in your sleep?" Rainbow Dash questioned. Jeremy stopped and thought about his next argument.

"Then why are you blushing?" He asked.

"Why are you such a bitch!." I responded.

"Touche." My brother opened his mouth to say something else, but he decided against it. Will narrowed his eyes and continued down the hall, away from my room. The alarm clock finally caught up and started to cry.

"Now it goes off?" Rainbow Dash whined as she stretched her wings across her body.

***

"I have a feeling that you don't remember what the gas station looks like, do you?" I asked Rainbow Dash in my driveway. We were ready to leave and were walking to my car.

"I do not." She answered.

"So I guess we'll take the car then." I returned. "You think that Twilight's ready?"

"I think that she's been ready for at least two hours." Dash replied.

"Probably." I placed my hand on Rainbow Dash's back and we blinked to Twilight's house. I scanned the room and saw that she was reading a book at a table. "You ready to go?" I asked her.

"I'v been ready for an hour!" She reported.

"Ah, so I was close." Rainbow Dash commented.

Twilight trotted over so that Dash and I could get a connection from her. Just then Spike came down the stairs. "Where you guys going?" He asked, rubbing his eyes.

"I'm going with these two to Jack's school." Twilight told him. "Do you want to come with us?"

"Not really, no." He answered with a blank face.

"Too bad, you're coming too." She ordered. Then she thought for a bit and turned towards us. "He can come too, right?"

Dash and I exchanged looks and shrugged. "Sure."

Spike just let out a grunt of disapproval. "Don't worry about it Spike, I don't like it either. We make it more entertaining." Spike made a smile at the hope that it wouldn't be as boring as he thought.

"Oh, Jack, one more thing..." Twilight started.

"What-AAGH!" I chocked out in pain. I felt a sharp pain in my thigh. I looked down and there was a syringe in my leg. It was filled with a green substance that was slowly emptying into me. It also had a magical, purple haze around it. I looked up at Twilight, who was levitating a clipboard too. "What the HELL Twilight?" Rainbow Dash had a shocked look on her face and Spike was chuckling to himself as he walked over.

"I see that you forgot about me mentioning this yesterday." Twilight murmured. The last of the green solution entered my thigh. I started feeling light-headed. Colors seemed brighter, and more vivid.

"Twilight! That's not cool!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You can't just go around injecting things into people!"

"Seems like he's okay with it." Spike observed me looking around the room with intensified interest.

I rubbed Dash's side. "You're so damn soft." I burst out into a fit of random laughter. The room was spinning, I couldn't think straight, or keep balance on my two feet. I fell to the floor. The other three just watched me in amusement. "I had to poison my dog so he couldn't keep chasing that baby giraffe..." I whispered as I crawled on the floor.

"How...How long is he going to be like this?" Dash asked them with snicker at my unusual behavior.

"I'm not quite sure..." Twilight replied. "Didn't count on any side effects. I kind of feel bad, though." She said while she watched me hug the floor.

"Make sure those monsters don't shoot my left nut." I whispered again at Dash's feet.

"I wish I had a camera right now." Spike said with a laugh. "So badly right now."

"This might sober him up." Twilight said as she levitated another syringe out of a drawer in the desk. She quickly pierced it through the back of my leg before Rainbow Dash could object. I was gone. I had no idea where I was or why I was there, anymore. Twilight injected the second solution until it ran out.

"Stop doing that!" Rainbow shouted. "Why do you have so many of these things?" She demanded.

"Special occasions." She replied. "Primarily, like this one."

My sanity slow came back to me. I started thinking complete thoughts once more. I observed my surroundings from the floor. I felt cold, then I realized that I had taken my shirt and hoodie off. "What the hell just happened?" I asked, rubbing my head.

"Twilight injected something into you and you started crawling on the floor, stripping and rubbing your body pretty strangely." Spike answered, grinning. "This is going to be a fun day."

"It looked like you liked it." Rainbow Dash commented. "I thought you said that you couldn't use the same thing again because it stays in his body."

"It's a different mixture then before." Twilight answered.

I quickly grabbed my hoodie and put it on over my shirt again. "What did you put in me?" I asked Twilight with a confused expression. "LSD?"

"It's suppose to make the transition that you two do a lot less painful for you." She replied. "What's LSD?"

"Did it work?" I asked.

"You're going to have to tell us." She responded while she trotted closer to us. We both took a shoulder and left to my driveway. I didn't feel the need to cough, but my throat was sore. "Feel anything?"

"Not really." I said with a grin. "Thanks, this is definitely worth being shanked by a few needles."

"You're welcome!" Twilight said, cheerfully. Her smile quickly disappeared when she remembered Spike. "Spike hasn't come here yet, has he?" She asked.

We thought about it and then burst into laughter. "Nope!" Rainbow confirmed while she nudged me. "Let's go get him."

Once we were back at Twilight's library, we saw Spike in the same spot he was before. "Com'on. Are you going?" I asked him, trying to hold back my chuckles.

"Yea, why are you rushing? Are you late or something?" He questioned us.

"Nope." Dash answered. We both touched his arms.

"Wait." He thought about it. "Wasn't that other guy rolling on the floor because of thi-" We didn't let him finish his realization. The next thing we heard was a loud shout and our laughter. Spike was on his knees, clutching his ears with his eyes shut. "You guys are jerks!" He tried to yell over the ringing sound in his head.

Twilight enveloped Spike in her levitation spell and held him above her while he was recovering. "How are we getting there?" She asked. I pointed to the Honda Civic a few feet away. "What does that do?"

"Am I going to have to go through this every a new pony comes here?" I wondered as I walked over to my car and slipped in to demonstrate to her how it worked.

"Probably." Rainbow Dash snickered.

I tried explaining it a different way this time, I started the engine first. Twilight Jumped back with caution, to which Dash laughed at. I backed the car up and readied it to travel to our destination. I stopped and put on the parking brake and stepped out. Walking around the car, I opened the passenger door and let Rainbow Dash show Twilight by example.

She literally jumped into the car with the help from her wings. I shut the door and opened the car door to the back seats and moved my hand to show Twilight to get in. She approached it slowly and then set Spike inside first, seeing that nothing was wrong she relaxed and got in, herself.

I quickly ran back to the front, but slid across the hood of the car for fun. I thought that it was larger then it was and ended up falling to the pavement. I popped up and ignored the pain, for the embarrassment was more painful. I stepped back into the car and pulled up the parking brake. "Nice move, back there." Rainbow giggled with Twilight. Spike was still blind and deaf, which I was thankful for.

"I was close." I muttered as I started onto the road.

"Close to the ground!" Rainbow Dash and Twilight cackled. I just sighed, then remembered something.

"Hey Rainbow Dash, I thought that you said that ponies don't have inside toilets?" I asked her. "I used the toilet in your bathroom!"

"I didn't think we did." She replied.

"You didn't know if you had a toilet in your bathroom?" Twilight questioned with a smirk. "You really need to improve on your hygiene."

"I know." I added, putting my arm around Rainbow's seat. "I had to giver her a bath when she came here."

"You bathed her?" Twilight giggled. "Was that before or after you two started doing this?"

"It was kind of one of the things leading up to it." Rainbow confessed while peeking back to Spike to make sure he couldn't hear us.

"At least they can't call you gay anymore." I noted with a chuckle from Twilight and a glare from Rainbow.

Chapter 18

"Why are we stopping?" Twilight asked as I pulled into the gas station's parking lot.

"Redbull!" Rainbow shouted while she bolted out of the door before I could even finish parking. She used her wings to fly around the car.

"Why is she so exited?" Twilight asked with confusion. Spike was almost normal again, I could sense that he could hear us but not see us entirely yet. "What's Redbull?"

"Energy drink." I answered as I exited the car. Twilight looked over to Spike.

"I'll be fine here." He told her, she smiled and pressed on the door, but it did not open. She spent a few moments trying to pull the little lever that held her inside the vehicle. She was starting to get frustrated and attempted to open the door with her horn with no success. I saw that she was planning on kicking the door open so I rushed over and opened it for her. "Thanks." She smiled sheeply. Rainbow Dash just laughed above us.

"No problem." I responded with a chuckle. "Why didn't you just use magic?"

She thought about it for a minuet and then slapped her forehead. We continued on towards the main building of the gas station. "Why is there never anyone else here?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Because of how sketchy looking it is." I replied as I stepped over a large pot hole that would destroy a tire. I opened the door for the two ponies to go in first. The cashier was busy talking on the phone behind the counter. We walked to the back where they kept the energy drinks in the freezer doors. I opened it and handed Twilight two cans for her and Spike to use her levitation powers on. I grabbed Dash's and mine and we proceed to the counter. I beat Twilight there and recognized the cashier when he turned around and was done using his phone.

"Dude!" He greeted me with a high-five. "How you been, Jack?"

"Hey buddy." I set the two cans on the counter. "I'v been good, you didn't have work on Monday?"

"No, for once, I got the day off." He grinned. "Who was on when you came-" He stopped his sentence short when he saw two more cans come down on the counter, then Twilight and Rainbow came into view. "Dude, what's going on?"

"Friend of yours?" Twilight eyed the cashier, who looked about as sketchy as the gas station itself.

"I come here a lot." I replied. I looked back to him. "You're tripping some serious balls." I exclaimed, while I set the payment down in front of him. He didn't take his eyes off my two companions as we walked out the door. "He most likely was anyway." I added while handing the drink to Dash, she was gliding beside us as we walked to the car again.

"Why did you make him think that?" Twilight asked.

"Because I don't feel like explaining things. Again." I grumbled. "Plus, I know that guy. If we stopped and told him everything then we would be late for school."

Rainbow Dash had already opened the can and stated to chug it. "What is this made out of anyway?" Twilight wondered.

"It's got the ingredients on the back." I pointed to the back of the floating can. She read them carefully, I'm not sure if she knew what all the different chemicals were, but she shrugged and opened the can and took a sip of it.

She almost gagged. "This stuff tastes horrible!" She cried. "Why do you drink this?"

Rainbow Dash had finished the can and was now just flying laps around my car. Spike was inside of it watching her with a very confused expression. As far as I could tell he recovered from before. "Tastes good to us!" She shouted while finishing her twentieth lap.

"What tastes good?" Spike asked while he observed Rainbow Dash fly around sporadically. He apparently was going to have an easier time opening doors and other things in the human world that requires fingers. Twilight tossed him a can via her telekinesis. He took notice that she had a disgusted look on her face. "Is it good?"

"They like it." She shook her head as she got back into the car. "I do feel more alert then I normally do, though." She admitted. "Not enough to keep drinking something that tastes like cancer."

"So ponies have cancer too?" I gulped down my drink. "There goes my happy buzz." I mopped with the thought of any cute pony going through something sad like chemo. Spike pulled the tab on the beverage and took a swig. "How is it?" I asked while I plopped down into the driver's seat.

He swished it around his mouth a bit then swallowed. "It's pretty good." He reported while taking another drink from it. "I like it." Twilight shuttered with the thought of the taste again.

"It's an acquired taste. The more you drink it, the better it tastes." I told them. I started the car again and began to start driving.

"What about Rainbow D-" Twilight was cut short by Rainbow crashing down onto the hood of my car.

"Go! Go! Go!" She shouted while facing forward like she was the captain of a water vessel. On crack.

***

"So you don't feel anything right now?" Rainbow asked Spike while we walked down the hallway to my first class. Spike was on Twilight's back, Rainbow Dash was hovering beside them.

"Not really, no." Spike answered with a smirk. "I guess dragons are just that much more filled with greatness."

"That's cute." Rainbow replied sarcastically as I walked and they trotted into the room. Little less then half the class were already in their seats. Rainbow and I casually walked in and sat in the same place we were on Monday. Spike and Twilight were having a silent staring match with the class. Jeremy was also there already too, he just looked at me with a blank expression.

After a minuet passed, Brady whipped his head around and faced me. "Seriously, where the hell are you getting them from?" He demanded. "I could understand that she was out of your power, but now you're just fuckin' with us!"

"Ah, yes." I stood up to address the class with class. "Events have transpired which has resulted in her presence becoming permanent." Then I sat back down and carried on with my business.

"That didn't even answer the question! And I thought that you said before that she was only here temporarily. So she's never leaving?" My teacher asked confirmation. "Then why do you have to bring her here?"

I tried to think of a response but came up with nothing. "Brady just said fuck! I demand that he be smite down with fury!"

She thought about it, glared over to him. He cowered a little. Then she saw the baby dragons riding the unicorn and glanced back at me. "He gets a pass today."

"I just want to learn about how humans live in this world." Twilight decided to contribute to the agrument. "It's so much different from ours. I'm an academic, I need to learn about this new place."

"Fine." She agreed reluctantly after a moment of thought. "Go sit down before I change my mind." Twilight happily trotted over and sat across from out row.

***

About ten minuets later we were back in normal, boring class. I was making a makeshift football out of paper and Rainbow was falling asleep on the desk. I looked over to Twilight, who was enthralled with the knowledge she was gaining from the teacher. Spike, however, looked as bored as us. "Spike." I got his attention. He looked over at me. I held up the paper football and motioned my hands for him to make a goal. He used his stubby fingers to make a goal post. Right as the teacher turned towards the board, I flicked it through the air to Spike. It barely made it though the tiny opening. It landed on his lap, while I made the same shape with my hands, he understood the game quickly. As we flicked it back and forth, Rainbow snapped back awake, intrigued by our game. She waited until the perfect moment to wipe it out of the air.

"Rejected!" She shouted in achievement. The teacher turned around and glared at us, but before she could open her mouth to scold us, Twilight's horn glowed. A purple haze enveloped Rainbow. Her mouth seemed to seal shut. She used her hooves to try to find her mouth, and just scowled at Twilight when she couldn't. The haze passed on over to me next. At first, I felt nothing but a warmth from the magic. Then the sleeves of my hoodie came alive and wrapped themselves around my body like a straight jacket. The paper football burst into flames and quickly turned to ash. The haze skipped Spike and dissipated. Although, she just looked at Spike with a disturbingly aggressive expression. Spike shivered and laid his head on his desk with obedience.

The teacher observed her work and grinned. "What's your name?" She asked the purple mare.

"Twilight." She smiled.

"Nice to meet you, you're free to stay as long as you want." She glanced at me. "Why can't your other friends be more like her?" She resumed her lesson. The rest of the class just laughed quietly at our punishments, not questioning the fact that she just performed magic.

Jeremy turned around and smirked. "She asked to come, so shut your damn mouth." I muttered, trying to escape from my hoodie trap.

"Just drop her off in the library." Jeremy suggested. "Her head would explode." I pondered this for a while, before getting a tap from a muted Dash. She looked at me with an annoyed expression and nodded to the idea of ditching Twilight in the library.

***

"And here is where we keep all the books." Jeremy presented the library to the unicorn. "We have classes to go to are you alright with us le-" Before he could finish his sentence he noticed that she was already gone, lost in all the literature. He saw the librarian observing her in awe. "Hey, she's going to be here for a while. She won't be any sort of problem. To you." She just nodded, still speechless from the pony reading her books. She was mumbling something to herself as we left.

"Is it cool if I still come with you guys?" Spike requested. "I don't want to be stuck here too."

"Hell yeah." I approved, with the motion back into my arms.

"Aw, do we have the crappy health class again?" Rainbow moaned, remembering the class from Monday. "That was sooo boooring! I don't even know what cigarettes are, I don't want to talk about them again for another hour and a half."

"Nah." I replied while we exited the library. "We have gym today." Her eyes lit up.

"What do you mean gym?" Rainbow asked, excitedly.

"P.E., Physical Education, gym, other synonyms for a class that we just screw around in." Jeremy explained as we walked into the gym, itself. There were many different things all over the large room, cones and barrels were everywhere. "Looks like it's some sort of agility course today." Jeremy analysed.

"So what's happening now?" Spike asked as he followed us to the bleachers.

"There's two classes in here at the same time." I explained. "It doesn't seem like it, but this is actually two courses. Two classes, two teams, one person on each track for each team. Losers have to run more."

Spike grunted. "Can I call neutral? I don't feel like running when you guys lose." Spike examined the other side of the bleachers, to the other team.

"We're not going to lose." Rainbow said confidently.

***

"Alight, who are are you all picking to represent you?" Our gym coach asked. No one volunteered.

"Can I do it?" Rainbow whispered over to me. My eyes widened.

"Dash will do it!" I raised her hoof for her.

The coach shrugged. "I don't see why not."

"We're just going to let her lose it for us?" A guy known as Carl said from behind us.

"You want to do it?" Jeremy suggested.

"I'd rather do it then let her lose it for all of us!" He stomped down the bleachers.

"That sucks, you were a little vagina and didn't step up." Rainbow smirked. Jeremy was snickering at her insult. "So now i'm doing it."

I was laughing too. "I don't have to defend her, she can defend herself with her new vocab."

"Can she defend against a fist with her vocab?" Carl cocked a fist back.

"Can you?" I warned, hinting that he would have a fight if he went through with that motion. He reluctantly lowered his fist. "Hey, let's solve this little dispute  with a little competition." I proposed. "It's about speed, right? So a little race to the other side of the gym will decide who does the course for us."

"Fine." Carl agreed. Rainbow and I shared a smirk. They both lined up facing the other side and were parallel to each other.

"Ready, set, GO- you lose." Carl stumbled when he heard that and turned around.

"What?" He asked, annoyed.

"You lose." Jeremy pointed to the other side of the gym, where Rainbow was waving to us. We waved back with beaming smiles, just to piss Carl off. "Sit your ass back on the bleachers!"

He complied with his defeat. "Start warming up, guys." He told the rest of our class, who was chuckling at his loss. "We're going to have to do laps soon."

"I think you're just mad that your parents named you Carl." Spike laughed. "I would be too."

Rainbow Dash trotted back over and joined us again. "So what do I do now?" Carl cackled.

"Right here." I pointed to two cones behind her. "Just stay on the track and go as fast as you can and you'll do fine."

She stood in between the cones next to the other team's representative, who was staring at his opponent. Rainbow just smirked back. Our gym coach blew his whistle and they both took off. She easily took the lead and was gaining distance quickly. She wasn't even trying half as much as she could have. She weaved in and out of the barrels without losing any momentum at all. During sharp turns she used her wings to quickly change directions. While we were watching her competitor lose his patience and start to become frustrated with the cones tripping him, our coached walked over to the bleachers by me without breaking his line of sight to her maneuvering through the course. "Hey, Jack. How long is that friend of yours going to be here?"

"She's not leaving." I replied, cautious of the way he was watching her.

"Do you know how old she is?" He asked, still observing her.

"I think around seventeen, maybe." I was staring up at him now. "Why?"

"Do you think that she would be interested in joining the track team?" My coach wondered. "We could really use her on the team, she's so damn... fast."

"She would definitely join. She loves to compete." I replied, then a thought hit me. "But I thought that only students could be on the team?"

"Why do you think I was asking how old she was?" I shivered with my initial thought of why. "What about her education? She wouldn't be any help if she was failing everything if she does decide to come on the team."

"I'm not sure if she would like the idea of school." I hedged at the notion of her actually sitting down and having to listen to the teacher. "Coming to the school and doing nothing is one thing, but having to participate might be where she declines." Rainbow Dash was walking over, she had been done for a while and watched the other guy just reach the halfway mark. He's actually going pretty damn fast, he would have won against us... "Here, you can ask her yourself."

"Five bucks on her saying no." Jeremy proposed.

"Deal." Spike shook his hand. "She's a bit of a skank when she's in a competition, she'll do anything to win."

The only thing Jeremy heard was skank. "God, you're so much more awesome in person then you are in the show!"

"Yeah, I saw that. That thing made me look like a homo most of the time!" Spike muttered and high-fived Jeremy, his face lit up with the life-long achievement he just fulfilled; High-fiving a dragon.

"What's going on?" Rainbow asked.

"How would you like to join the track team?" Coach asked her with a smile. "It would be a shame to let that speed of yours to go to waste."

"You mean I can race... Humans?" She snickered. "That sounds... Incredibly easy." She looked back at the guy who she was racing, he just then finished. She then glanced back to the bleachers, most the people were high-fiving and giving her a thumbs up while Carl just glared.

"Easy for you." Coach emphasized. "You just show up, beat everyone you go up against and then do whatever the hell you want."

"Sounds fun." She murmured. "And the other team would be okay with racing a pegasus?"

"They won't be able to say anything about it." Coach grinned. "Rules don't say 'humans only'."

"But..." I reminded coach of the catch.

He frowned at having to tell her about the negative aspect of it. "They won't be able to say that a student can't race."

"But I'm not a student." She pointed out.

"Not... Yet." He mumbled loud enough for her to hear. Her smile disappeared with the realization of what he was saying.

She thought about the proposal for a minuet. "What exactly would happen then?" She asked. "I like the idea of doing a sport here, but learning? That's kinda lame."

"Isn't it?" Jeremy tried to sway her for the victory of the bet. "Think about it. Having to take all those tests, having to pay attention in class, having to do write things all day, and having to work, AT HOME!" She grimaced with the thought h=of having to participate in school.

Spike saw what he was doing and quickly joined in. "But think about the sport though, Dash." Spike whispered in her ear. "Beating all the slow people against you. No one ever even coming close to you. Everyone chanting your name when you win the game for this whole school... Do it Dash, do it for GLORY!" She looked at me, who just shrugged.

"I'll do it." Rainbow agreed.

"Great!" My coach celebrated. "I can put you in Jack's classes so that he can help you out with your work."

"PAY UP, HUSSY!" Spike shouted at Jeremy. He slapped a five dollar bill in his hand in defeat. Spike just looked at it, confused. "What's this? Monopoly money?"

"It's our money." Jeremy replied. "You guys have Monopoly?"

"Damn straight!" He smile instantly morphed into a glare with the bit-less win. "Take your filth back, what am I suppose to do with it? SPEND IT? Please." He joked.

Jeremy burst out into laughter. "Jack, we need to keep Spike around!" He called down to me. "He so awesome!" He high-fived him again.

"You can get her in all my classes?" I asked.

"Sure. We could do anything to get her to play for us." He reported. "We need some wins... So if you will follow me to the office, you can sign a few papers and start your first day of school tomorrow. The class will be fine with mrs. Bright for a while."

***

DING!

"LUNCH!" Rainbow was ready this time, she was already using her wings to fly over the crowd above us. Jeremy and Spike were talking more so he scooped him up. This was Spike's first time so he had no inclination  on what was going on.

"So what's this now?" The baby dragon asked while being carried by Jeremy.

"Rushing to lunch so we're not lat in line." He replied.

"Oh, sweet. Here, let me help." He looked over to a large group that was about to pass us. A column of flames erupted from his mouth close enough to the group to make them trip, trying to dodge. "Back up!" He laughed, bouncing in Jeremy's arms. Jeremy was looking over his shoulder to the group that made sure to stay behind them now.

"You want to come live with me?" Jeremy joked with a beaming smile for the dragon. "I wish they would have showed this side of you in the show!"

"Same here." He grumbled. "Should we pick up Twilight? Even though it's been like three hours, it's probably been like ten minuets for her."

"Yeah... We should give the librarian a break." Rainbow chuckled. "Don't mention that i'm becoming a student, she might want to too if she finds out she can." We all nodded in agreement.

***

We arrived at the library to see the librarian pushing a cart full of book closer to Twilight, who's familiar purple haze was sending books in all different directions into shelves. "Having fun?" I asked as we walked in.

She placed the mind-full of books on the shelves and took a break to look at us. "I decided after reading all these to help Mrs. Ramos organize the books better." Mrs. Ramos just smiled with appreciation because she didn't have to re-organize them.

"You read all the books here already?" Rainbow asked, shocked.

"It's not that amazing." Spike muttered, still in Jeremy's arms. "She reads an entire book in like thirsty seconds with that magic of hers."

"Time for lunch, are you coming?" Jeremy asked. "We're kind of in a hurry." He said, impatiently shuffling towards the door.

"Sure, I'll join you." She hopped off her chair she was sitting in and followed us out the door. "I'll be back to finish." She said back to the librarian.

***

"Hey, Jack." Jeremy got my attention with whispers in the lunch line. "They have chicken tenders today, aren't you worried about Twilight?"

"You're bad a whispering." Twilight said, right next to him. "I read your entire library. You think that I wouldn't read a single thing about meat in this world? Honestly, I'm more worried about why Spike is sitting on your shoulders."

"He is my weapon..." He trailed off.

"And I don't feel like walking." Spike added.

"So you're alright with humans eating meat?" I confirmed as we shuffled down the line. Rainbow was still hovering above us.

"I read about anthropology and your anatomy, I know how vital it is to your society." She told us. "I'll take a salad, though."

"Sweet. By the way, Jeremy. You're paying for Spike, I'm not paying for everyone." I laughed as I grabbed two trays of chicken and a salad.

"I'll be happy to fuel my flame-throwing buddy." He smiled as he grabbed two trays, also.

***

We got through the line and sat at the table we did on Monday with some of our friends. "Hey, why did you guys get so many orders of chicken-" Twilight was interupted.

"Chickens don't talk in your world, do they?" I asked Rainbow beside me as I passed her tray of chicken.

"NOPE!" She grinned while stuffing the fried chicken strip into her mouth. We then noticed Twilight gaping at us from across the table. "What?"

"I understand them eating meat, but it never crossed my mind that you would eat it!" She maintained her shocked, gaping expression with the sight of Rainbow performing some sort of pony taboo. "Spike! Do you see this?" He couldn't respond with the mouth full of chicken Jeremy bought him. He decided it was best not to make eye contact with her. "Spike?"

"Twilight, it's not that big of a deal." Jeremy attempted to calm her down.

"Yes it is!" She shouted back. "Humans have to, It's in their anatomy! Ponies do not! They are just eating it for the flavor! That's disgusting!"

"What the hell's going on?" Mark whispered over to Brady. "Is this happening right now? Or am I high as fuck?"

"I have no idea..." Brady rubbed his temples. "Not anymore."

"So I ate a little meat, what's so bad about it?" Rainbow shrugged. "I thought about it a lot more then Spike did just now."

"Dragons eat meat, though." He commented after he swallowed his mouthful. "We don't have to. But we want to."

"But they were living things before!" Twilight cried. "You're eating their corpses!"

"Sounds a lot less delicious like that..." Jeremy joked while eating another piece, just in spite of her.

"I wouldn't push her..." I suggested, remembering how she dealt with us this morning. "I like my arms."

"And I like this chicken." Spike announced while biting off another piece. "Twilight, you should try it."

"I am appalled and disgusted with both of you." She muttered as she ate her salad. It got very awkward from there. "You two shouldn't be eating meat."

***

It got less awkward from lunch. We dropped Twilight off at the library again and finished the rest of our classes. We decided that it be smarter just to take them home from there instead of driving all the way back to my house and then do it. Jeremy had already left in his own car, but not before trying to let Twilight let Spike sleep at his house. "See ya!" Spike said as he walked away, returning to their home in Equestria.

"Bye." We waved back.

"Oh, I almost forgot." Twilight remembered. "Zecora heard that you were back and she was asking about her book that you were suppose to deliver. Besides that all I have to say is: please stop eating meat."

"We have to book in my room." I told her.

"I'll try." Rainbow told her. Although, I don't see any real effort in stopping any time soon.

We spawned back at my car, got in and started driving home. "Do we have to give the book back?" Rainbow moaned.

"We probably should." I sighed. "But after we use it one more time."

Her face lit up. "Yes!" She started thinking about it. "I have an idea about how we should go about picking the right one..."

Hey people, sorry about the lack of updates. I got carried away with the other story I wrote. It only has like three chapters and already has more views then this one with 18 chapters. Anyway, I'm excited about this next chapter. I've been thinking about 19 for a while...Thumb up this bitch!

Chapter 19

"Damn." I grunted as Rainbow and I pulled into my driveway.

"What?" She asked, unaware of the problem that beat us home.

"My mom got home before us." I muttered with the thought of her seeing us return from school together. I parked the car and stepped out. "She doesn't know that you came with me."

"Will it be that big of a deal?" She cocked her head. "It's school. Not a bar."

I pondered this while I walked to the door while she hovered beside me with her wings. "I actually don't know. Just to be safe though, let me go first. I'll let you know when to come in."

"Fine." Rainbow begrudgingly obeyed. "It wouldn't even be a problem if you didn't live with your mom."

"Rainbow." I started. "I make seven twenty-five an hour, on the weekends. I don't get paid shit tons of money, yet." I told her.

"Yet?" She questioned.

"Do you not know how the school system works?" I asked her. "You go to school so you can get a job that doesn't suck ass, one that gives a hell of a lot more money. I'm planning on becoming an anesthesiologist." She just looked at me with a cocked head of confusion. "They make patients unconscious during a surgery. Seems pretty awesome. They gas them and then go off in the corner and play on their phone or something while getting paid two hundred grand a year... So almost like your job."

"Yeah, but you don't get that now, so what good does that do?" Rainbow snickered.

"Really? Can you just... Okay..." I waved my hand brushing off her negative comment as I walked through the front door while she waited outside.

"Jack? Is that you? I need to tell you something." My mother called from the living room. I walked in to see her with a sad expression, sitting on the couch. "Come here and sit down."

"What's going on?" I asked, taking a seat across from her.

"Rainbow Dash left." She revealed to me. "The ponies from where she came from came and took her back." WOW... "She's back where she is suppose to be and is happy there."

"That's weird." I said, completely serious. "Mainly because she's right outside the door." Rainbow must have been listening in on us, she chose that moment to enter the house.

"That never happened." Rainbow exclaimed.

"Oh." My mother just stared at her. "I thought that you ran away or something."

"You have a better chance that Will runs away before her." I remarked. "She's not some damn family puppy!"

"Plus if I end up leaving for some reason there's a good chance that Jack would come with me." Rainbow commented, looking up to me.

"Without a doubt." I brohoofed her.

"You would leave your family for her?" My mother asked, shocked.

"Well, I mean I would be happy about it. Probably." I hedged.

My mother just shook her head, smiling. She doesn't think I'm serious... She's sadly mistaken. "So where have you been all day while he was at school?" She stopped with the realization and turned to me. "Did you take her to the public school?" She started to build anger in her eyes. "I told you no!"

"She wanted to come!" I countered. "Surprisingly no one cared that much. Few people fainted... Weak people." I trailed off thinking about their falls and chuckled a little.

"I told you not to take her with you!" My mother hissed.

"She's actually a student now, starting tomorrow." I continued. "Rainbow's sighed up and everything. Is it wrong for her to get an education? That's preposterous!"

"Shut up! This is serious. Stop with all your shitty jokes." My mother growled. "They let her in the school the entire day?"

"Yeah." Rainbow joined in. "I was there the entire day."

"And they just let her register?" My mother questioned. "Why would they do that?"

"Track team." Rainbow stated.

"Track team?" She copied.

"They wanted her on the team because she's really fast." I explained. "The track team really sucks with the kind of kids that are on there now. So they accepted her with open arms!"

"They didn't care that you're a flying horse at all?" She asked.

"Pony." Rainbow corrected. "They said as long as I'm a student that I could race."

My mother laid down on the couch and thought about many different things. "So what? Is she going to go to college too and get a career?"

"I already have a job." She informed her. "And a house."

"Aren't you the same age as Jack, though?" She sat up again and looked at her, confused.

"About a year older?" She wasn't quite sure. I nodded with agreement. "Maybe less."

"But then how-"

"We do everything faster." She interrupted her question.

"If you'll excuse us, we have to plan out her first day of high school." I quickly scooped her up in my arm and lunged for the stairs before she could object.

***

"So what are we going to make if this is that last day we have it?" I asked Rainbow as she flopped down on my bed.

She scratched her chin with her hoof and pondered this query. "Random selection."

"How are we suppose to do that?" I questioned. "It's a book."

"Duh. Take a piece of paper and slide it between the pages so it covers up it's name and result." She told me.

"Oh, that could work!" I said excitedly as I grabbed the text while Rainbow was over my shoulder when I slid the paper in and opened it to a random page. I scanned through what we needed for it and the method of the brew. "Are all potions this simple to make? I mean damn, it bends the laws of physics and it only takes random crap we have around the house?"

"I know, it's pretty awesome." Rainbow studied the book right beside me.

***

I had assembled all the ingredients necessarily and was mixing them in a bowl while Rainbow was looking at the book. "Is there anything special we have to do like the last one?" I whined. "I don't want to spit this shit in your mouth again."

"Not really, no." She answered.

"Not really?" I recalled.

"You've made contact with it right?" Rainbow asked while I stirred it.

"Yeah, a little got on me. Why?" She dipped her hoof in the bowl slightly and brought it back out.

"It says that two or more beings must make contact with it." She  informed me. "I want to look at it's name so badly... why do we need to touch it? It makes no sense!"

"It's a lot better then the last thing." I said as I filled up two cups with the new solution. And brought mine to my eye to observe the pink liquid splash around in the cup, fizzing. "Should be fun."

She grabbed her cup with both her hooves. "Aaaannnnnnnd GO!" She shouted before we chugged the two drinks. "That stuff is delicious!" She commented, smacking her lips together while I gagged.

"It tasted like frosting! Pure sugar just went down my throat." I choked out.

"You make it sound like that's a bad thing." Rainbow returned. "Feel anything?"

We sat in silence for a few seconds. "Nope." I reported. "I think we may have just gotten lucky with the first thing. That one was a lot more... Mystical. This one didn't evaporate in your mouth or anything, just tasted like some sort of sugar extract."

"Nah." She waved a hoof. "It just needs time to kick in."

***

I stepped out of the shower and got ready for bed. I put on my ragged sleepwear that I recently started wearing because we were sharing a bed. "I still think we should just go to your house, it's bullshit that we have to stay here." I pouted as I flopped down next to Dash.

"Meh, your house isn't terrible." She said with a smile. "Plus I think your family needs to get used to me anyway."

"What about your family?" I asked her. "I've never even seen them in the show before."

"They're pretty distant. They probably have heard of you by now." She said. "Not about our thing, but probably that I'm back with a human. Most Pegasi are distant with parents."

"Same with humans. We move out at around eighteen." I then remembered something else. "So does Fluttershy normally say things like that?"

"Not really, that was new to me too. I knew that she liked that kind of stuff, but I just didn't know how much..." She trailed off and shivered at the memory. She then developed a blush when another part of their conversation returned. "... So what do you think about the other thing she mentioned?"

I felt my face get hot too when I realized what she was getting at. "You mean when she asked about us having..." Rainbow nodded slowly. "Fluttershy's a little bit a perv... isn't she?"

"Tid-bit yeah." She agreed. "What do you think about it?"

"Sounds incredibly awkward and weird... But hell, so am I." I answered with a intensely red face.

"You would be fine with it?" She asked, cocking a brow.

"Yeah, I'm not saying I mount you right now. But eventually... Yeah sounds... Interesting..." I trailed off. ...And I'll be labeled as a horse-fucker forever. "What about you?"

"Same." She replied simply. "Another first for many things."

"For like twenty different things." I added. We leaned in, kissed, and then drifted off to sleep. "I was so sure that you would taste like Skittles."

"I still might." She grinned.

"That's naughty..." I snickered.

***

We both rustled while we woke up, letting the other know that we were up. "Morning, sleep well?" She asked, without opening her eyes.

"I did. For some reason my bed is just as soft as yours, even though you live in a cloud." We both opened our eyes slowly to see each other. I didn't see my mare friend, but a girl sharing my pillow. I was startled and fell out of my bed in shock, hitting my head on the floor. "What the hell?"

"What's going on!" The rainbow-haired girl shouted when I fell on the ground. "Jack? Is that you?"

"Wha- fuck yeah it's me!" I attempted to rub my head without success. I couldn't reach it for some reason with my fingers. Then I noticed that I was extremely pale, like a light shade of grey. I examined my body closer. Hoofs. *HOOFS?** The fuck?* I looked like a male Derpy without the fucked up eyes. The girl in my bed sat up and flashed me with her chest, taking hold of my attention, moving my situation to the back-burner. "Whoa! Cover them bad boys up... If you want to... Rainbow?"

"Yes. It's me." Rainbow muttered. "What the hay are these things?" She poked her breasts.

"Surprisingly large boobs... You haven't noticed them on human women before?" I questioned her from the ground.

"No, why would I?" She asked, still prodding them. Then she realized what she was prodding with: A finger. "I have your weird tentacle things now!" She wailed.

"Fingers." I corrected before looking at my loss of. "I'm guessing I know what that crap did."

Almost timed, Will opened the door with a pre-loaded comment. "What position are you guys in this time-" He saw me on the ground, in pony form before observing topless Rainbow Dash in my bed. He was then stunned at her lack of clothing.

He just stood there, staring at her. She didn't know what was happening, but I did. "Cover those things up!" I told her, she quickly obeyed and brought the blanket over her. "They're too powerful..."

Will shook his head and snapped out of his daze. "So... What's this now?"

"Have to give the book back, picked a random potion for funsies, apparently turned me into a pony and turned her into a hot chick. Just woke up." I skimmed over.

"You're not that bod looking yourself." Rainbow eyed my new body. "You have incredible wings..." She murmured.

"My what?" I rolled over to see two symmetrical grey wings protruding out of my back, fully extended. "Holy crap!"

"She seems to really like what she sees..." Will cocked his head. "That's... Strange."

"I see him like you see me, I'm assuming." She said without breaking sight with my new wings.

"So Wings equal boobs?" Will asked, confused, Not being able to make the connection at all.

"More like penis to ponies." I corrected while reaching for the book. "How long is this going to last." I failed many attempts to pick the text up without the use of my fingers. "Hey Rainbow, can you help me with this?" She leaned over, still covering herself and picked the book up for me. "Thanks."

"You have no fingers and she has boobs..." Will rubbed his temples, trying to get his mind around this thought. "So many things are wrong right now."

Rainbow flipped back to the page we had open yesterday and turned it so I could see it too. "It says it only works for a day, that's convenient." Rainbow reported.

"You seem way too comfortable around her while she's naked." Will commented, eyeing both of us suspiciously.

"I'm always naked." She reminded him.

"Yeah, but now it actually matters!" He shouted. "You have woman parts now!"

"While we're on that topic, where the hell is my dick!" I spread my legs to reveal nothing.

"You're not a male anymore!" Will laughed. "That's hilarious!" Rainbow Dash whispered something in my ear that fixed the problem. "Sick!" Will said, disgusted and continued down the hall, leaving us.

"You could have waited until I wasn't displaying myself... You just saw it, didn't you." I quickly covered myself before realizing that it already fixed itself again.

"My plan worked perfectly." She snickered while she sat up and threw her legs off the side of the bed. I blushed upon seeing... Everything. I rolled over to kick the door closed. "What?"

"You actually do need clothes now." I observed. "Props, though. Props."

"Are you saying that I didn't look good before?" She questioned, angry.

"No- I was just- I mean-" I stammered, trying to pick to right words carefully. "It's different."

"I know, I'm messin' with you." She giggled. "Same with you, though. Those are some nice, nice wings you got there."

"What's with pegasi and wings?" I asked, curious.

"What's with humans and boobs?" She returned, remembering how Will and I reacted.

"Point taken." I stood up with my new legs and relished in the feeling. "Is this what you feel like all the time when you just stand? No wander why all ponies are so damn happy! I could fall asleep like this." Even though I was standing on all fours, it felt like I was still in my bed. "You try standing."

"What do you talking about-" Rainbow's attempt to stand resulted in her toppling over on me. There was no trace of grey on my face at that point. "How the hay do you manage to do that all day?"

"We have some balance." I remarked. "Are- Are you petting my wings?" I turned my head around to a mesmerized Rainbow.

"What? No!" She said defensively. "Com'on we got to go to school!"

"What? Why?" I shouted back to her. "I'm a fucking pony! And you can't even stand! I'm too damn short to work the car!"

"We could always telepor- never-mind." She stopped herself.

"You forgot what it looks like again?" I asked, with a half lid expression.

"Yup." She answered. "I get hopped up on Redbull and I have no idea where I'm going, as long as I go fast..."

"So we're definitely not going." I summed up.

"I could drive." Rainbow Dash suggested.

I stopped and looked at her, looked straight in her eyes for any sign of a joke. "No you can't."

"Sure I can! I've watched you drive! It doesn't seem that hard."

"You're not driving my car." I shot the idea down. "You can't even walk there."

Rainbow got a expression of determination as she pushed off the ground and slowly crawled to her feet. "See?" She waved her arms, trying to balance.

"Oh really?" I challenged. "Walk to the door." She narrowed her eyes and slowly slid her foot across the carpet before breaking into laughter. "Human feet are pretty sensitive. Might want to pick your new feet up. She used the dresser to help her reach the door handle, and turned around with a victorious smirk. "I'm still going to have a way easier day then you. Here, put some clothes on before Will falls down the stairs or something." I tried to open the closet door. I couldn't wrap my finger-less hoof around the handle. "Maybe not." I sighed.

"I think I'm getting the hang of this." She reported while walking across the room with her arms out to her side for balance, to help me with the door. "You aren't jealous of Will looking at me like that?"

I'ma hit him in the balls while he's sleeping tonight. "Maybe a little." I admitted. "It's Will, though. I'm not exactly jealous of his love handles. If you were getting into it then it would be different. Try this on, I feel really awkward seeing you completely naked." I tossed her a pair of boxers, grey sweat pants, and my blue hoodie.

"Are these clean?" She asked, sniffing them.

"Like you care?" I remarked. She shrugged and slipped while trying to slip on the boxers. She landed on her ass on the floor. "Are you alright?" I asked, adverting my eyes from her womanhood.

"Yeah, I'm fine. This just feels so weird, being new to a body." She whined. "It's like I'm Bambi." We watched sooo many movies on Sunday. She used her time on the floor to put on the underwear and pants, I then helped her back up to her feet. "These wings..." She felt the feathers while she lifted herself up and blushed. "I was thinking about our talk from last night..."

"Are these things really that nice?" I grinned.

"There's not many stallions in Cloudsdale with a pair of decent wings, then there's yours..." She trailed off, staring at them. Damn... She really likes wings. I can't tell the difference from hers and mine besides mine are grey.

"You're fast at everything you do, aren't you?" I laughed. "We've known each other for less then a week and you're already down for that?"

"Is that a no?" She frowned, her face just as red as mine.

"If I said no to a girl as hot as you are I'd feel really gay." I told her. "But if you want to go to school then we have to leave now. What do you want? Sex or the first day of school?"

"I can't take this serious at all." Rainbow chuckled. "I think inter-species relations should be taken a bit more seriously."

"Meh, it probably will when it comes to that." I replied. "We've seen each other naked already, I'm pretty sure that's why."

"I don't see why we can't do both, though?" She proposed.

I stopped and cocked my head. "Are you saying do it at school?"

"Wha- No! I mean after school." She snickered. "You idiot."

"Maybe you should be clearer then." I commented. "By the way, It doesn't bother you that you have no wings, therefore unable to fly?"

"WHAT?" She whipped her head around to see nothing poking out the back of her hoodie. "I can't fly!"

"That's what I said, yes." I confirmed. "Does that mean I can fly? That's awesome!"

"I have no wings!" She repeated. "I'm... Grounded."

"Yes. But... But... You have boobs." I reminded her. "I think it was a good trade."

"These things are worth the gift of flight?" She barked at me.

"I'm not quite sure... From observing I would say so." I stared at her chest, blatantly. Every time someone drew her as a human they would always give her small boobs... Completely uneducated.

"Why-"

"Wings." I stopped her.

She sighed. "Let's get you into the air." She said, wobbling to the door.

"Get on." I presented my back to her. "I'm a lot more comfortable in this body then you are. Don't want you dying on the stairs, do we?" She hopped on and I trotted down the hall and stairs while she stroked my wings. "I feel fancy for some reason with my trot."

"What are you two doing?" My bother stopped us out the door.

"I'm going to teach Jack to fly." She stated.

Will had a fit of laughter. "Oh, this is going to be funny." He followed us with a slight pout. "You got some clothes... That make you look like a slob."

"I'll take a girl in sweatpants and a hoodie over a girl in a dress any day." I commented as she hopped off my back.

"You're relationship seems... Weird in many different ways." Will muttered.

"It's about to get a whole lot weirder tonight." Rainbow mumbled. "Okay, so stand in a open spot in the yard and concentrate on them. Try and visualize a bird in flight, it'll help you."

"You are so very wise, sensei." Will said sarcastically. "Don't forget to wax on wax off!" He called to me.

I painted the image of a seagull flying over the ocean in my mind. Soaring over the salty waves of the sea. I tried to utilize the muscles in the wings, it was extremely difficult just to get them to fap once. After ten minuets of trying, I managed to lift myself off the ground just enough to fall on my face. Getting a concerned and a taunting reaction simultaneously.

"You're so graceful!" Will remarked. I tried to give him the finger, but then pouted when I remembered that I had no fingers.

"Are you okay?" Rainbow asked through snickers.

"I'm fine, I'll learn later." I gave up for now. "Will, you have to drive us."

"I'm not driving you, ass." He laughed even harder at the thought of helping us before walking back inside.

"I can drive us!" Rainbow shouted.

"You can't!" I disagreed.

"Jack, please. Trust me." She pleaded.

"Fine." I sighed.

***

"Okay, first put the key in the ignition." I instructed from the passenger seat. Rainbow seemed like that excited teen to just get her learners permit.

"Alright..." She started the car simple enough.

"Put it in reverse." She did as I said. "Now slowly and gently press down on the gas peddle." Rainbow disregarded two aspects of that statement as we whipped our heads forward while she backed out into the yard. "BRAKES!"

Whiplash just about snapped our necks. "That wasn't that bad..."

"You took out a chair and you haven't even gone forward yet... we're going to die in here." I shook with fear.

"At least you're going to die happy." She returned, referencing my extended wings.

"I enjoy your company, this is true." I stated. "Just try and not to crash please."

"I won't. I've watched you drive before, I know what to do." She reassured while putting it into drive. It started to roll back onto the driveway and closed in on the road. Oh, god. "How long does it normally take you to drive to school?"

"About twenty minuets." I answered. "You can take forty, though. I like the use of my legs."

These power-outages are a real bitch...

Anyway, leave your comment below if you think they should go through with their plans for the night. If I end up doing it then It will be more serious then how they were taking about it. I could go either way, though. If I do, it won't be descriptive. As in, it won't be a clop thing, just a off screen type of thing.

Chapter 20

I'm going to switch this story to third person from first. I learned from my other story that it seems nicer. I was getting dangerously close to those stories where the protagonist talks to you.

Book: Now I bet you all are thinking the same thing I am!

Me: That you''re a huge fucking faggot!

If you give a shit or not, tell me. Some people think that it's harder, I don't know why, but I like writing that way better. Also, it's so that I'm not writing some fantasy about a stupid waifu. I was getting creeped out that I was typing 'I'.

"...And slow down, slow down, slow down!" Jack and Rainbow were rocked inside the car. "It's okay, you just hit the curb and almost took out the axle. Put in in park and you're... I would say good, but not after this."

"I think I did amazing for my first time!" Rainbow grinned cheerfully at her personal accomplishment. "Old people are slow at everything!"

"I think it was amazing that we didn't get pulled over. You literally, were never within the speed limit for more then ten seconds." Jack informed her as he tried to open the car door with his hoof. Rainbow had already become accustomed to her new-found hands. She opened the door and used the car to keep her balance to the other side to help Jack. On her way she tripped and caught herself on the hood. "I think the guy who fixes this car has that poster in his office." Jack snickered. "All you need is short-shorts and un-zip the hoodie, then it's completely the same."

"I feel like I should drive more often." She said as she pulled the door open. "That was a lot more fun then I thought it would be." Right as Jack was about to object, Rainbow lost her balance and missed the car to catch herself. Jack quickly extended his wing and caught her before she hit the floor.

"These things are pretty damn cool!" He helped her back to her feet.

She turned around and just stared at him in awe of what just transpired. "You just caught me with your wings..." They pondered that thought for a while. I just caught Rainbow Dash with my wings. Jack thought to himself. "Today's going to be a good day."

"For you at least." Jack thought about how he was going to open the door to the school as he walked to the entrance. Jack noticed that Rainbow was still holding onto the car, trying to achieve enough balance to walk. "Need some help?" He asked while trotting up beside her.

"Nah, I'm fine. I'll get it." As she said that, she slipped again and pulled open the rear car door to the ground. Jack snickered at her light tumble. "Where was the wing catch?"

"I have no idea how I did that!" He laughed. "There's a good chance that it will never happen again." He helped her off the ground with his hoof. "But I am a horse now, hop on." He offered her his back.

"What, you mean ride you?" She asked, cocking a brow. She seemed like it was some offensive act.

"Yeah, why?" Jack wondered.

"Ponies aren't suppose to ride ponies..." She looked away, awkwardly while scratching the back of her head. "That's like one step away from sex."

"You weren't this uncomfortable when we were talking about sex. Is riding a pony more intimate then sex?" Jack smirked at the thought.

"Kind of, in a way." She hedged. "It's different. It's a lot more uncommon."

"Well, you're not a pony. Are you?" Jack reminded her.

"But I will be again, though!" She countered. "It's just weird."

"Just ignore it and hop on." Jack pleaded. "We're going to be late and I can't have you busting your pretty face on the ground before I get to show it off."

She sighed, frustrated. "You don't have a sled or something in your car?"

"It's..." He looked at his furry wrist for a non-existent watch. "... Yeah, Spring. So, no. Not yet. Com'on! We're no strangers to the strange, hop on!"

"Fine." She sighed reluctantly. Rainbow put one hand on his back and shifted her weight over to him. She quickly brought her other hand over, so that she was no longer using the aide of the vehicle. sliding all her pressure over to her right foot, she tried to sling her leg over to the other side. Although, she was so unaccustomed to her new body that she couldn't raise her leg that high. She ended up tripping and falling once more. Jack anticipated this fall and caught her by quickly sliding under her. "I don't think this is going to happen." She announced.

"Oh. Yes, it will indeed." Jack lifted her back up to her feet. "Can you stand on your own?"

"Yeah, I can stand at least." She replied. "But don't expect me to move at all."

"Good, don't move." He backed away behind her. "Just... Stand... Still."

"Why? What are you going to do-What the hay!" Jack dove under her legs and extended so that she was on his back.

"Did that not just blow your mind?" Jack grinned to his back.

"How are you already so comfortable as a pony?" She asked with a look of injustice.

"It's much easier. If I had fingers I might have considered finding a way so that I can stay like this. Can't open doors? I'm fine with my human body." He started to the school with the rainbow-haired girl on his back. Once they reached the entrance, Jack met his challenge of the day: doors. "Little help?"

"I got ya." Jack slid over to the door for Rainbow to let them in. Once inside the tinted building they met a crowd of observing eyes. There was about twenty people watching them. "Were they watching the whole time?" She whispered in Jack's ear."

"Yeah." A voice came out from the crowd. Then it was silent.

"Well..." Jack started. "... We should be getting to class." He walked past the crowd. "Oh. But, hey. Thanks for being as creepy as you possibly could."

"No problem." Another voice came out. They could tell that he thought that Jack was sincere.

"Wow." Rainbow said in amazement of the stupidity while they were leaving the scene.

Jack saw one of his stronger friends watching them and walked over. "A new student riding a animated pegasus to school? Seems legit." He smiled. "Steve." He held out his hand for a handshake.

"Two students." She said back.

"Where's the other? She  going to come on a puma-corn?" He chuckled.

"She's new, not me." Jack spoke up. Steve shot back, startled.

"Jack?" He whispered while he trotted around him.

***

They walked into the full classroom just in time, as Jack walked in, the bell rang. Rainbow forgot to hold the door and it slammed shut, announcing their entrance. All at once, every pair of eyes turned to see who came in, and in unison their eyes widened and they dropped their writing utensils. It was almost as if they were in sync. Jack and Rainbow didn't say anything, they just stared right back at them. They could almost feel their sights scan every inch of the two. Jack then started to slowly walk to their desks. Everyone followed them as they navigated through the maze of desks, chairs, and backpacks. Once they reached their seats, Jack ducked down and let Rainbow off his back and helped her into her chair. He then sat right beside her in his. They glanced to the left to see everyone still staring. Jack looked in front of him to see Jeremy staring, also. "What?" Jack challenged.

"You're a..." Jeremy was the first to speak. "... Horse."

"I'm pretty sure I'v fucking noticed." He snapped back.

"And you're..." He pointed at Rainbow. "...Hot."

"Thanks." She said, irritably.

There was more silence. Before the teacher was next to speak. "Jack, what the hell?" She rubbed her temples. "There's always something new with you. Something that bends logic and physics and you come in here like it's no big fucking deal."

"Cussing isn't very teacherly..." He retorted. "Can we just ignore this and get on with class?"

"No." Brady rejected the proposal. "Because you're a horse and you dressed your former horse friend like a hobo."

"Sweatpants and a hoodie is not bum clothes... The bum look looks good anyway. She can just write for me, she has fingers now."

"It says here that she is actually a student in this class now..." The teacher looked up from her computer. "She has work of her own to do, seeing her come in on your back, I'm guessing that she isn't adept to the control of a human body."

Jack whipped his head around to whisper to Rainbow. "I forgot about that."

"It's okay, it doesn't seem that hard." She whispered back.

"You know that you can't write with your mouth, right?" He told her.

"Wha- Why not?" She said back.

"If you put anything in your mouth your going to give all the guys in here tighter pants." He answered.

"I don't look that good." She said back.

Jeremy poked his head into their conversation with a very elegant: "Boobies..." Jack's wings extended and whipped Jeremy's forehead. "Damn it! Wait- D- Did- Did you just whip me with wings?" He rubbed his forehead.

"Yeah, no idea how, though." Jack said back. "Awesome!"

"I'll try without my mouth..." Rainbow laughed as Jeremy's hand revealed a large welt on his face. "You're going to have to use your mouth, though."

"Yeah Jack. Put it in your mouth." Jeremy snickered.

The teacher handed them two work sheets that everyone was working on before they got there. She turned around to face the staring crowd. "Get back to work!" She commanded. She turned back around the the two. "I don't care how you get it done, just get it done."

"I got this." Jack said, picking up his pen between his hooves. It took multiple ties to grasp it. He then attempted to write his name on the sheet of paper only to drop the pen. After a few minutes of trying to lift it again and a lot of laughs from Rainbow and Jeremy, he tried again. This time he only managed to poke a hole in the paper and send the pen flying to the front of the room. "Jeremy, could you be a doll and fetch that from me."

He helped his friend out and retrieved the pen. "M'lady." Keeping the laughter. "May I suggest putting it in your mouth."

"You're going to have to." Rainbow told him.

"Fine." He sighed. He wedged the pen between his lips and lowered it to the paper. Avoiding the hole, Jack wrote his name with the penmanship of a four year old. "Might not be pretty, but it's legible."

"That's debatable." Rainbow commented.

"Let's see you try it then." Jack challenged her.

"I already did it." She slid her paper over to him. Her name was better written then Jack's when he was human.

"Damn it." Jack mumbled.

The back of Jeremy's hand brushed Jack's face, to be slapped away. "You're just as soft as she was."

"Don't touch me." Jack told him.

"I have to." He smiled. "You are just so cuddly now! I love it."

"I actually do too." Jack admitted. "Feels like I'm still in bed."

"Are you still soft-" Jeremy touched Rainbow's hand and was instantly smacked in the face. "What the hell?"

"My bad." She blushed. "Reaction."

Jeremy had a look of confusion. "She was a pony." Jack reminded him. "Horses don't like things touching their hooves."

"So you don't let anyone touch you ever?" Jeremy deadpanned. Jack lifted her wrist with his hoof and flailed it around and set it right back where it was. He gave Jeremy a smirk. "Bullshit... How did this even happen?"

"Made a random potion for funsies." Rainbow answered.

"Ah, I see." Jeremy nodded. "And have you been having funsies so far?"

"It's been pretty interesting so far." She said. "It's only for today."

"Cool, so... Where's Spike?" He asked them. "Did you bring him today?"

"I don't know, probably with Twilight in Equestria." She replied. "What, do you miss your only friend besides Jack?"

"Jack is not my only friend." Jeremy seemed to get defensive. "But none of my other friends are bad-ass dragons that can ride on my shoulder whilst making jokes that are actually funny."

"Sounds like you have some pretty high standards." Jack observed.

"Well, let's look at 'my other friend' then." He glared. "In the past week you have: saved a fictional character's life and befriended her. You then made out with her and gained the ability of teleportation. Traveled into what seems like another dimension, taking me there too, by the way. Taken a dragon to school with you. And switched into a species that doesn't even exist here. So, Yeah, you've set that bar pretty damn high."

Jack and Rainbow looked around the room to see if anyone was listening and overheard that they made out. "That just sounds pretty impressive to me." Rainbow held out her hand for a high-five from Jack. He looked at his hand, ready to comply, only to realize that high-fives were impossible for him at the moment and hung his head in shame. "Still miss your hands?"

"Never really appreciate something until it's gone." He stared at his hooves.

"Yeah, but now you have wings." Jeremy pointed out. "I would personally cut off my fingers if that would get me wings. Would it?"

"Yes, it would." Rainbow lied.

"No!" Jack broke the fib. "You can't joke about things like that with him. He'll dumb enough to actually do it!"

"It would have been funny, though." She pouted.

"Wings are useless if you can't fly with them." Jack sulked.

"You whipped me in the face with them, but you can't fly?" Jeremy chuckled.

"It's a lot harder then it looks." Jack said to him. "I'm trying to work a muscle that I didn't have before. I have no idea how to do it."

Jeremy glanced over to Rainbow for conformation on that statement. She shook her head no. Jeremy leaned back and smirk that Jack just sucked at flying. "I'm done." Rainbow said, pushing the paper out in front of her. Jack and Jeremy shared a look.

"You finished your work already?" Jeremy asked.

"Yes, I did." She smiled.

"You would be the first." Jack observed, their other classmates were working diligently, sharing answers and other things that they talk about. "Are they right?"

"Oh! They have to be the right answers?" She asked, surprised.

"Yes..." Jeremy replied.

"Then I have some more stuff to do." She pulled the paper back into her reach and crossed out her writings.

They curiously watched her work for a bit. "Oh, yeah!" Jeremy exclaimed. "I almost forgot. When I watched the show, I noticed that Big Mac and every other male was missing somethings that make males special."

"We've already dealt with this when Will brought it up. Trust me, it's not missing. It's a benefit."

"Gross." Jeremy shrugged and decided not to dig more in the fear that jack might whip it out.

"I almost forgot something too." Jack nudged Rainbow with his elbow to include her in the conversation. "What do you think of Applejack?" Rainbow Dash's eyes widened when she remembered the task they were to perform to get them on level ground.

"What do you mean?" Jeremy wondered, eyes darting back and forth between the two.

"Just... What is she to you?" Rainbow asked, leaning in.

"A...Pony?" He responded.

"What else?" Jack prodded.

"A... Farmer?" He replied.

"No-" Jack sighed with frustration. "Is she an acquainted? Is she a friend? Are you willing to work for her again?"

"Sure, if she needs help then I'll do some more work." He agreed, unaware of their plot.

"That's the best we're going to get right now, we can do more later." Jack whispered over to Rainbow, she nodded.

***

While the three were going to their next class they came across a familiar familiar blonde douche from gym. He stepped in their way and halted them. "Hey... New girl!" Carl obviously didn't recognize either of them and ignored Jeremy. "New girl on a horse I see."

"What." She was not particularly fond of him.

"Ohh... Sassy new girl on a horse." He smirked.

"Maybe you should show her your sexy, sexy herpes." Jeremy called from behind her as a random suggestion.

"I don't have herpes." He reassured her.

"I'm pretty sure he does. All over his ass." Jeremy continued. "He likes to take it!"

"Ignore that herald of lies." He told her, glaring behind her to see the culprit. He leaned in close to Rainbow. "So, tell me, what else are you good at riding?" Jack was silent the whole time, up until now.

He rocked his hoof back and hit Carl square in the balls. He fell to the floor, writhing in pain. "You should get someone to look at those herpes." Jack advised as they walked away. Jeremy made sure to use Carl as a trampoline before following after his friends.

They passed the gym on their way to the next class and saw the coach standing outside. He was watching the students pass, making sure they weren't doing shit they weren't suppose to. The three wasn't sure if he was smiling or frowning when they came into his sights. They stopped and waited for the first person to talk. Rainbow decided to go first. "I''m going to have to take a rain-check on practice today."

"It seems like you fixed a lot of problems like this." Coach observed.

"Not really." Jack disagreed.

"Jack, I assume?" He asked. They nodded. The coach didn't say anything else, he pulled out his phone and they heard a click.

"Did you just take a picture?" Jeremy walked around to the coach's side.

"I did." He admitted.

"What's you're number? My phone doesn't have a camera and I never got the thought to get someone else to take it!" They smiled and laughed at their current forms.

"So why can't you run?" Coach asked. "You have legs still."

"I can't even walk, that's why I'm riding Jack." She patted his head as if he was a normal pony.

"I see. So... Have fun with that then..." As they walked away the coach and Jeremy both burst out laughing.

"Hey, Dash! Nice tramp-stamp." After that they heard many more clicks. Rainbow Dash's cuti-mark had migrated on her body to her lower-back. "I can't believe that I hadn't already noticed that. I'm losing my gift..." Jeremy groaned.

"I hate him so much right now." Jack muttered.

"What's a tramp-stamp?" Rainbow wondered.

***

The school day was over and they were both in the car, ready to return home. "That was much longer then I thought it was going to be." Jack reported. "I assumed that being a pony would make school a little more interesting."

"I don't think racing is worth that everyday." Rainbow clenched the steering wheel.

"It get's a lot easier, but not more fun." Jack said.

Rainbow started to smile and faced Jack. "Are you excited for tonight?"

"Wha- Oh!" He remembered their plans for the evening. They both developed a faint blush. "Definitely. Are you?

Her eyes drifted to the wings on his back. "Oh, yes. Yes, I am."

"I'm not looking forward to earning the title 'horse fucker', though." He noted.

"That would be my title." She pointed out. "You're the pony right now."

Jack felt much better after that thought sunk in. "That's right..." While he was lost in his thought's Rainbow Dash started the car, dragging Jack out of his head with fear. "Brakes! Brakes! Go UP the hill!"

Sorry It's been so long since I updated this. New computer, viruses, other story and all that shit.

Chapter 1

"He's a dick. What he was sayin' today really rustled my jimmies." I told my friend on the phone while I drove home.

"I know, he's an ass. And you really have to stop saying that." said Jeremy "But he can still suck my balls if he thinks we are going to that crappy speed training and weightlifting!"

"Tell me about it, there is no way he is taking every damn week day of the year from us, that's bullshit!" I said getting irritated again thinking about it. "And I will NEVER stop saying that expression, I just love it too much."

I have recently acquired my drivers license finally and am still cautious when driving home from school. Our new football coach, coach Sanford, takes the game way too seriously, the only day of rest we got during the season was Sunday. Even that was only because he can't legally make us go everyday of the week, plus he had church.

"I still think that coach Smith is a pedophile though." said Jeremy chuckling a little bit.

"I could see that, it's probably why he always talks about jacking off. What do you think his nightly ritual is after weight lifting?" I joked but half serious. "I try to avoid him any chance I...."

I was stopped in the middle of my sentence by something I saw falling out of the sky. It looked kind of like a person. I saw it land the pond I always pass on my way home. A huge temporary tower of water shot up to the sky upon impact.

"Im'a......Im'a call you back, I got to do something...." I heard a faint "FAG!" before I threw the phone in the passenger seat and stopped the car to a screeching halt. On the off chance it actually was a person I got out of the car as fast as I possibly could. The ground was just A muddy slop because of all the dumb-asses around here think grass is bad for some unknown reason. But the ground was mainly muddy from all the recent rain.

I slipped in the mud while i was rushing to see what fell.I thought of the irony as i got closer to the pond. I could start to make out what fell. I saw it floating in the middle of the little pond, "What the hell is that?" It looked colorful. What ever it was it was facing down jutting out of the water. I was just wearing the same crappy shoes i have been for the past three years and some ripped jeans, so I decided to jump in the waist high pond to get a closer look.

I approached it as a fast pace, as fast as i could in water without actually swimming. What ever it was it wasn't moving. I picked it up out of the water and flipped it over on the muddy shore of the foggy pond.

"Hoooooooooly shit!" It was Rainbow Dash.

I stared at her in disbelief for a few moments. I was a brony and no one knew that I had a new obsession with the show. I watched it because I was curious why so many guys did. I thought to myself i'll watch like two episodes then i'm done. Then i watched it and my brain was like FUCK THAT! Your watching every season!

I was stunned. I had so many questions flowing through my mind; Holy shit! Is she dead? Is she real? She is NOT moving! Why the hell is she in this world? I tried to get myself to think clearly. I checked her pulse in her neck: OH thank GOD!! I felt a faint pulse. Wait a second, she was face down in the pond, unconscious when I found her. I recently took the first medical class this year and they taught me some useful things.

I started to attempt to resuscitate the unconscious pony.

I picked her up and wrapped my arms around her so i could ball my hands under her chest, I was trying to use the Heimlich maneuver. I was repeatly thrusting my fist into her, Rainbow Dash still did not release the water though. I saw part of my reflection in the pond. I'm giving Rainbow Dash the Heimlich... Pretty good day so far; If she doesn't die. I set her down and started pumping my palms just under her rib cage.

Dash's rose colored eyes opened. She flipped over. Threw up all the water she inhaled while drowning all over me, and passed out again.

"That's just fucking adorable." I sarcastically mumbled to myself while wiping the rainbow colored vomit off myself.

I gingerly picked up the cyan pony and put her in the back of my shitty Honda Civic. I put her facing down so that she doesn't choke on her own vomit if she decided to do it again. I looked back at the pond and noticed that there was some weird looking saddle bag floating in the water. I jumped back in, grabbed it and threw it in the back seat with her. Then jumped back in the car.

Just then i noticed that Jeremy was still on the other line of the phone. "Hey, whale scrotum, you still there?"

" I was gone for like ten minutes, why didn't you just hang up?"

"I don't know maybe cause i just that much of a caring friend, duche!" He sarcasticly chuckled. " What was so important? What did you do?"

" I RESUSCITATED A FUCKING CARTOON RAINBOW PEGASUS PONY!!!"

"The fuck are you talkin' abo-" too late i hung up the phone before he could finish.

"I guess im taking you home untill you wake up at least, dash" I said to the unconscious pony.

Im still flipping out about the fact shes real and in my back seat when i pull into my drive way. No one is home thankfully. They are in DC because of my dads job for the day, they wont be back until the next morning. Slowly stepping out of my car I pull the still sleeping Rainbow Dash out of the back and throw her over my shoulder. She was always my favorite character in the show, I liked her attitude and for some reason i liked the rainbow mane. I was hoping that the fall didn't give her brain damage or anything. I went through my mind thinking about what it would be like having the real Rainbow Dash here. I was so exited for her to regain consciousnesses.

After cleaning some mud and vomit off of her, I laid her in my bed. I just sat down at my desk with my laptop and TV, waiting for her to wake up. Going on YouTube and updating Facebook (obviously not about recent events) I often found myself just staring at her, amazed that shes just in my bed right now. "If shes alright this is going to pretty awkward and weird" I said to myself.

About four hours past and i was watching TV with my feet up on the desk when I looked to my right to see Rainbow Dash staring right back at me.

Rainbow Dash was just staring at me with her rose irises, trying to comprehend what was happening. "Good morning?" I asked with a weird tone, I didn't know what the hell was really happening either.

"Dear Celestia, where am I? Who are you? What are you? What are doing?" Rainbow Dash was looking around the room with a frightened look on her face. That was half-expected. I thought that she would be more violent, threatening her 'captor'.

"SHUT UP!" i snapped, "I have no intention of hurting you, but if you keep shouting questions at me I might change my mind!" I joked, but I then saw that she was about to cry from how afraid she was. I realized that that probably wasn't a good idea. I put my hands up to try to show that I wasn't going to do anything. "Bad time for a joke, I see that now... Look, I was coming home and I saw you fall from the sky. That's all i know."

"I....I fell? Why did I fall?" asked Rainbow, she was calmer but still had a terrified look on her face.

"How the hell am I suppose to know? I just saw you falling, drowning, and then vomiting all over me when I resuscitated you." I explained still a little annoyed and pissed about the vomit.

"You saved me?" She said still confused.

"Yea, but i'm in the dark just as much as you are. I have no idea how or why the hell you are here!" I said.

"I puked on you?" She said as a crimson shade took hold of her face.

"Yea, but I washed myself up after I brought you here, so it's cool. Still rather would have gone without it, but it's fine."

"Well I guess that explains why i'm so hungry. My bad, sorry about that." she said embarrassed.

"Meh, its fine it was mostly water, if your hungry I can go get you something to eat. Are apples fine? Or do you want something else?"

"Apples would be cool..." Dash said cautiously.

I came back with about seven apples in a plastic bag. I was wondering if they had plastic in Equestria, I was hoping that she didn't choke on it.

"There ya go, that fine?" I asked still freaking out a bit in my mind. "Lets try again, are you alright? Do you remember anything before the fall?

"Yea, i'm fine, I don't remember anything though." She said with a puzzled look. "I'm Rainbow Dash by the way, sorry for the freakout." I was trying to hide the fact that I already knew her name and all about Equestria. Probably not the best time to drop the my little pony TV show bomb on her after her panic session.

"You have been knocked out for a while. I flipped out too, just about five hours ago." We both stifled a chuckle, "Well, go ahead and eat."

"Your pretty nice and for what ever you are..." Rainbow Dash said eyeing me like I was some weird animal.

"I'm a human. And if what ever brought you here doesn't fix itself soon you better damn get used to the sight." I told her with a little laugh in my voice.

"Whats that suppose to mean?" She asked with a questioning look on her face.

"Can't you tell by the difference in the way we look? Your in a whole different world, and there's about four point six billion humans here so....yea" I saw her eyes widen with a mouth full of apple when I finished saying that. SHIT, is she choking on that apple?

"What am I suppose to do!?" She was starting to panic again. "How can i fix this?!"

"How am I suppose to know!?"

"I don't know but you didn't seem surprised when I woke up! It seem like you know more then me right now!" She shouted.

"CALM DOWN!" I shouted back hoping to get her to shut up again. "You have been in my bed for like three and a half hours im still freaking out in my mind a little but at least I can move past it a little."

"But I don't know this place at all! I have no where to go in this world!!" She said scared.

"You can stay here if you want." I offered. I was thinking about how amazing it would be just living with Rainbow Dash. I kept the giddy feeling down and put on my poker face.

Her expression of shock and disbelief turned into suspicion and worry. "You would let me stay here, just like that? Why?"

"Sure, why not? You would have to meet my family when they get back though." I said to the frightened pony. "I have been extremely bored, having you around might make things more fun."

"That would be awesome, thank you. That might be a bit of a weird introduction though." She said smiling at the thought.

"Yea well we will deal with that when they come back, for now its getting pretty late you must be exhausted. We can talk more in the morning."

"Yea ill be able to think straight in the mourning, so where should I sleep?"

"Your already in my bed, I can just go get some blankets and sleep on the floor, this carpets pretty soft."

" Celestia, are all humans so nice?" Dash appeared to be getting comfortable in my bed.

I laughed at the notion of people being considerate. I work at a Mc Donalds, people seem to intentionally rub shit on the toilets. "Nope, a lot humans are really messed up, some of the hicks around here would have claimed you as a trophy if they saw you floating in that pond. Plus when you get to know me more ill start messing with you like I do my normal friends."

She then digested what i said. "Wait, whoa whoa whoa...What exactly keeps YOU from doing that to me? How do I know that i'll wake up in your bed and not in some dungeon?"

"Well, you already woke up in my bed, so there's that. Second, if i was going to do something don't you think I would have done it in the five hours your were passed out? Also there's that I don't even have a damn dungeon!" She thought about my reasoning and decided that she could probably trust me.

"Sorry, it's just that...this is all new to me. Thanks Jack, for all that you have done for me today even though you didn't even know me." She apologized. I put my poker face back on when she mentioned me not knowing her. Inside, I couldn't stop thinking about Equestria and what they're most likely doing right now.

"No problem, Dash."

"So.......today ........sucked." She said starting to dose off.

"Yea, hopefully it gets better." i said as i turned off the lights and collapsed on to the ground with a blanket wrapped around me.

***

"Hey Jack we are back!" My mom barged in at six in the mourning, we dident hear her coming. "Why are you sleeping on the floor and not your be-" She saw Rainbow Dash in my bed. Then just said "oh".

Chapter 3

"Now, explain to me what My Little Pony is." Dash grumbled as i walked into my room. She was sitting in my desk chair waiting for me.

"Fine, i will. Get out of my chair though so I can show you on my laptop." She reluctantly complied with a confused yet angry expression.

"What's a laptop? What are you talking about?" Dash's expression of anger was replaced with curiosity when i opened my laptop. "Is that freaky looking box thing what your talking about?"

"Yea, it's a computer. It can do a crap load of things, I mainly use it for games and YouTube though." I said.

"Celestia, you poni- humans... make absolutely no sense at all." Dash caught herself before she called humans ponies.

"Meh, you'll get used to it." I pressed the power button on my blue laptop and it started to make a low hum as it turned on. "So while this piece of crap turns on ill explain what i can. My little pony is a television show."

"Your going to have to keep talkin', don't know what a television show is."

"ugh, what do you ponies do with yourselves? A television or T.V. for short, shows stories or other things for entertainment. Many of which are fake, or so i thought." As my laptop finished powering on i typed in the password and it returned me to the desktop. I then opened Google chrome and loaded up YouTube. "I know all about Equestria and knew you before you even came here." When i finished saying this her eyes widened father then i think they should go.

"What do you mean you already knew me? How do you know about Equestria? I haven't even said it around you!" The anger fueled confusion was back.

"As i said, your whole place is a T.V. show. Here, look at this, it's Saturday so there's a new episode." I opened a link on YouTube to the next episode of My Little Pony. I moved the chair enough so that Dash could see the screen. As the title sequence was playing she just stood there motionless, mouth gaping. "If it means anything, it's a pretty good show!" I gave a weak smile.

Rainbow Dash watched herself in the playful little piece before the show actually started. "This is impossible...how are they filming us?" She never turned away from the screen.

"I have no idea, I thought it was all fake until now though. If your here though...I wonder what this episode is about." I wondered with a grin growing on my face.

As the title ended we watched as all the ponies were gathering in Twilight's library. She was reading a book when all the others crowded around her with concerned looks. "Hey Twi, have ya seen Rainbow Dash around? We have been lookin' for her all day, and ah have no idea where she is!" Applejack asked.

"No, i haven't seen her. You girls can't find her? Is she missing?" Twilight questioned, starting to worry about her friend.

"We can't find her anywhere. I checked her house and she isn't there. Can you help us find her? If you have the time though." Fluttershy squeaked.

"Of course i can! Let's go check Cloudsdale! Pinkypie go get your balloon we can use that to get up there!"

"Okey-Doky-loky!" She was bouncing around until then. Her face then melted down into complete seriousness as she gave a salute then sprinted away to fetch her hot air balloon.

I paused the video there. "OK, in all seriousness of the situation right now..Is Pinkypie a meth head?" I turned to Rainbow Dash who was still in shock of what she was watching. "You alright? I know this is a lot to handle but isn't it a little funny seeing them run around?" I snapped in front of her face to retrieve her back from her mind.

"How...how are they watching us? How long have they been doing this?" Dash choked out.

"Quite a while actually. I have no idea how though, but they are ending the second season and going into their third. The show was first made for little girls, but then for some reason guys started watching it too. I don't know why that is either, I watch it quite a bit but i don't know why. There's just something about it that makes me want to watch it..." I explained. "I wonder what they are going to do if your gone though."

"Who is 'they'? Who are you talking about?" She asked still staring at the screen.

"Whoever claims to own the show. They say it's created by Lauren Faust, but we know now that that isn't true."

"This makes no sense!" She screamed. I pressed play on the YouTube player.

I scooted to one side of the chair so that she could sit down too as we watched the rest of the episode. "The last time anyone saw her she was doing a job for Zecora." Twilight reported to her friends as she came out of a hut in the Everfree forest.

"What was the job?" Rarity asked.

"She was going to pick up a book for Zecora from Phillydelphia. They discovered a text from the first Alchemist. They translated it and made a few copies and she really wanted one of them so she paid Rainbow to fetch it!" Twilight told her friends. "She might just not be back yet, we have to wait a little longer before we start to panic."

"O Celestia that's right!" Rainbow Dash gasped. "I remember now! I got the book and I was flying back, but its a long way away. I was tired so i took a little nap on a cloud over the Everfree Forest! That still doesn't explain how though. At least i got my memory back though!"

"Bro-hoof?" I held out my fist as she just gave me another look of confusion. I silently opened Google and brought up the picture of her and Applejack tapping hoofs with the caption 'brohoof' under it.

She just smiled and gave a chuckle as her hoof met my fist. "bro-hoof."

I can die happy now.

"You have no idea how much that meant to me." I said with a stupid smirk. It then dawned on me that i picked up a bag when i found her drowning. "O my Jesus! I just remembered that i picked up a bag when i found you yesterday! I didn't look in it, but i threw it into the back seat of my car!"

"Celestia! let's go get it!" She said in a exited tone.

We raced down the hall to the stairs. "What's in the bag?" I asked curiously as we rushed down the stairs.

"I don't remember! But it might be that cool book with potions and-" Her sentence was halted by us meeting my brother sitting on the couch lost in his thoughts and my mother just regaining consciousness.

"Crap, well we will deal with my family first then go get the bag." I sighed.

"ugh... fine let's get it out of the way." She mumbled.

***

"Hey...so um...this is pretty awkward." I finally broke the uncomfortable silence. Dash and i sat down on different ends on the tattered, brown couch. My brother and mom was sitting on the tan L couch across the living room. They were staring at Dash, giving me the occasional glance. "and...this is Rainbow Dash."

She just looked at the ground uncomfortably. Then greeted them with an uneasy smile. "Hey."

"How is... how is she here? Am i high right now? Is she actually right there?" My brother finally responded.

"Yea, I am. I don't know why or how, but it definitively wasn't my choice to come here. By the way, i'm from Equestria, not My Little Pony." Dash shot him an angry look, irritated at him for acting like she wasn't there.

"But your not real! You being here is impossible! There is no physical or mental way that you can be here! We can't all be seeing you here!" My brother was rubbing his temples trying to process the fact that a animated pony pegasus was on our couch.

I got up and walked over to Rainbow Dash and picked her hoof up and dropped it to show my brother that I can physically can touch her. "Obviously that's not true. She is real, and she is right across from you."

"But...why is she here?" My mom choked out. She was now fully conscious.

"I saved her from drowning when i was driving home on Friday." I said casually. "Is it cool if she stays here a while?"

They all gave me a weird look. "You said that as if something like this happens all the time!" My mom shouted. "This is not an average situation! It's not like your friend at school wants to spend the night here!"

"Yea i know, but I already had my freak out. She just found out that humans record what they do in her world, so i'm not sure where Dash is at right now. But It's pretty funny to see your reactions." I still had my casual tone. "She isn't really accustomed to this world as you can see so there's really nowhere else she can go. Just let her stay until whatever quite literally threw her into this world fixes itself."

"I don't think that would be the best idea, Jack." My mother countered. "We have no idea what she is, or where she came from!"

"She just said she's from Equestria, so that mystery is solved." I contended. "Also, she's pretty much a human except for the fact that...she's a...pony. Besides that she still has rational thought! She's probably smarter then that retard!" I pointed to my brother.

He just glared at me. "But still, you have no idea what she's thinking! she might kill us all when we're asleep!" My mother emphasized.

"I slept here last night." Dash returned. "In the same room as Jack too! I have no idea what kind of twisted world this is, but it sounds like it has a lot of freaky people in it. The worst pony in Equestria that i know of stole a cart of food."

"Exactly." I maintained. "Have you seen My Little Pony? It's a show intended for little girls. I don't even think they eat meat there! I Don't think she's even capable of trying. Hey douche-fag what's your vote on this?" It then dawned on me:Oh, shit...I just said we eat meat. I peaked over at Rainbow Dash who didn't seem to catch what i said about it. Thank god, I am not looking forward to that explanation either. Meh, it's Rainbow Dash, out of all the ponies I think she would be the one to eat meat. Maybe it won't be that bad.

My brother perked up when he realized i said that to him. "Ugh...fine, mom I don't think there would be a problem with letting her stay here. i'm pretty sure that everything would be fine." He admitted.

"See, even that queer is OK with her staying here! One of the worst problems I foresee is that she'll need some help with some things." I then looked back to Dash. "Because she doesn't have fingers!!" I remarked, holding out my hands shaking my fingers in Dash's direction.

"OK, OK...fine. As long as there's no problem, and YOU feed her...i guess she can stay." My mother finally gave in.

"Thank you. Wait, what do you mean feed me?" Rainbow Dash asked raining an eyebrow.

"Oh...I thought you realized by now...that ponies and all other animals besides humans don't really have rational thought. Only humans live in cities and crap your used to. There are no talking cows or crap like that...This is one of the reasons they are so freaked out that your here. Your a talking pony, ponies can't talk here." I revealed to Dash.

"Wait, so only humans can do things here?" She questioned.

"It's not like we only allow humans, it's that the others just can't." My brother tried to help explain.

I pulled out my phone and loaded a video. "Here, look at this. This is a goat...licking a electric fence." I showed her the video of the furry beast getting it's tongue shocked. She let out a giggle that exploded into laughter. "It's not even smart enough to pull away from it."

"alright, I see what you mean." Dash said through chuckles. "This is a lot easier to handle than the whole T.V. show thing. But yea, i can feed myself. I'm smarter then that thing."

"It's getting close to noon, have you eaten anything yet?" My mother asked.

"Nope! And i'm starving. He's always hungry, freaking bottomless pit." I said gesturing to my brother. "Dash, you hungry?"

"Oh yea! I could definitely go for some food right now!" Dash suggested.

I looked over to my mother. "She'll fit in fine with our family."

Chapter 14

"What... Do you think about it?" I tried to get her to answer the question before I did. I had no clue what to say in response.

"I asked you first." She came back.

"Yes you did. BUT!But. Ladies first, says the gentleman." I said with a grin. I attempted to break some of the tension.

She opened her mouth as if she was about to say something, then she closed her mouth and thought about it some more. "I don't know!" She shouted into her pillow. "I can't say that there's nothing there, that I don't feel that way... I'm just really confused."

Holy shit, Rainbow Dash just admitted to liking me... Feels good. My mind then kicked into overdrive, thinking of all possible outcomes of all my options. If I said yes she might say yes too... Then I would be dating Rainbow Dash. She could say no also. Then it would be awkward forever. If I said no then it would result in awkwardness again, plus I would be lying too. I contemplated all my choices. She's a damn pony! You can't be thinking about this! Dad would go into rage mode and throw us through a wall! I argued with myself in my head. I can't say that I don't have feeling for her either. I'll deal with that as it comes, I don't think that he would be that angry. I laid in bed and thought while looking at Rainbow Dash, who had her face buried into her pillow. Even though I was a good seven feet from her, My sight still caught the glisten of a tear roll down her cheek.

Fuck it!

I got up out of my bed and walked over to Dash's bed and laid down beside her. She looked up at me. "Scooch over a bit, i'm kind of hanging off the side." I said with a grin. She silently slid over to give me some room.

"What are you doing?"She asked me with her rose irises focused on me. I set my head down on the pillow in front of her head. We were now about as close we were when we woke up in my bed that morning.

"Dash, I would completely be lying if I said I didn't feel anything for you either. Jeremy might be a dick, but he does have some valid points." I said to her, trying to uplift her. "I would have given anything just to meet you a week ago. Now your fighting your feelings about me, that's pretty awesome. I think they were right about everything, except for Jeremy when he said that thing about you being naked. That was wrong. This is going to sound really lame, but, these past couple of days have been some of the best of my life just hanging out with you."

"You really mean that?" She asked with a weak smile.

"Yes." I replied. "Does that... Help at all?"

"It helps a lot. I was afraid that you didn't feel the same way." Rainbow Dash said. "I thought that you would get freaked out and leave or something."

"I'm sorry, but that just stupid!" I said to her. "I would never leave. Mainly because I can't, also there is nothing that you can do or say that would ever make me want to leave."

She giggled and then became some-what serious again. "So you would be OK with... Us?"

"I would definitely be OK with being able to call you my girlfriend, or marefriend." I answered. We both blushed heavily and smiled while looking into each other's eyes. "Your OK with sharing your bed with me? I know you don't like sharing it with your friends..." I asked her.

"That's because they weren't my new special somepony." She replied with a grin. We knew what the other was thinking at that moment. The distance between our lips was rapidly decreasing. We held eye contact the entire time we were closing in. Closer and closer, until our lips made contact. Both our eyes were closed, deep blood red color brightening and taking more territory on our faces. I could feel the heat from her blush through her lips. I was sure I was going to have a heart attack, because of how furiously it was beating. Reluctantly, we broke the kiss. I could feel...  An expansion.

"I'm just gonna flip onto my back..." I said. I was wearing under-armor underwear so it successfully concealed it underneath the blanket.

"And I should probably flip onto my stomach too then..." Dash said, uncomfortably. I then felt a jab in my side, followed by noticing something rather large under the blanket that was almost like a small wall. Dash's blush deepened as she flipped over. Her wing was now going across my body. It was warm and soft, they weren't like normal feathers. They were much thinker then normal feathers and they sure as hell weren't made from the same material either. "I'm so sorry!" Dash cried.

"I'm alright with this." I admitted with a chuckle. "Right now, i'm thankful that mine is more subtle." I mumbled. "Your wings are as soft as you, it's like another blanket."

"I don't know if that's a compliment or an insult..." She snickered. "Hey don't you have to go to school tomorrow?" She picked her upper body up to ask me.

I burst into laughter when she said that. "Are you kidding me?" She gave me a weird look. "I'm in Equestria. They'll be fine without me there for a while."

"Nice." She said as she fell back down to her bed with satisfaction. She rested her head on my chest, I could feel the blood return to my face again. I wrapped my arm around her.

"Your my little pony." I said. She started to laugh.

"That was so lame, and it made you sound like a pedophile!" She chortled.

"I don't care, it was worth it." I said. "Hey, your not a early-riser, are you?"

She started to laugh even harder at the thought of her getting up early. "That's funnier then the first thing! The other ponies are lucky if I get up before twelve!"

"Damn, your awesome." I relished in the fact that she was lazy like me.

"I know." She whispered as we fell asleep in the position we were in.

***

When I awoke, I was instantly hit with a headache that could slay a walrus. Probably from all the teleporting we did yesterday. Clasping my head I sat up and threw my feet over the side of the bed, only to realize that my normal floor was not there. I fell off of the bed and slammed into the floor. Where the hell am I? It wasn't like my normal floor either though. It was soft, plush, and a pleasant enough temperature for me to lay on the ground for a while. I was grateful that the impact was so soft that It didn't affect my throbbing head at all. "Have a good sleep?" Rainbow Dash snickered.

I slowly turned my tired body over to face her. The events of yesterday flooded back to me. "I like your floors."

"I can see that." She said. "Need some help?"

"Nah, i'm fine." I said as I got to my feet. "Your toilet in the same place? I have to drop my morning deuce."

"That's romantic." She said sarcastically.

"You know it." I replied with a smile, as I blew her a joke kiss and pivoted out the door.

***

After my morning business, and after touching the walls and floors to make the colors shoot out for fifteen minuets; I climbed back into bed with Dash. "Your bathroom is seriously one of the coolest damn things i'v ever seen." I said as I got back under the covers. I set my head back down on the same pillow, we were facing each other the same way we were last night.

"It's pretty useless though." She said.

"It's so cool in there though!" I argued. "It's a bathroom it's not suppose to be useless."

"You hungry?" She switched the topic. "I could go for food right now."

"Yea, I could definitely eat." I told her. "But, i'm so comfortable right that I don't want to move at all."

"That dilemma..." She said with a smirk. "Get food, or get to stay in bed. It's a question that effects me every morning."

"What do you have to eat anyway?" I asked. "I know that ponies don't have microwaves, so what do you have?"

"I shop like I shower, not often." She said. "OH! But, I do still have a cake that we couldn't eat at pinkie's party."

"Cake for breakfast? Don't know about you, but that's enough to get me out of bed." I said. "One. Two. THREE!" I counted and hoisted myself up off the comfy mattress. "I'll will see you downstairs." I said, pointing to her as I walked out the bedroom door. Only to return a few moments later. "Wait a second, how do you have a cake from a party? You've been in my world the past five days..."

"The party was for when I left to go pick up that book." Rainbow Dash explained. "Pinkie knew that it would take me a few days to get there and back so they threw me a kind of goodbye party thing."

***

Rainbow Dash had a pretty big house, it was definitely bigger than mine. I loved how everything was white. It made everything seem really sleek and clean. I was in her kitchen, scouting for food. Her kitchen had many shelves and drawers above my head. At one of the highest platforms, I could make out the cake and a round plate. Rainbow Dash came down the stairs a few seconds after my find. "You knew I was coming, didn't you." I said in defeat, there was no possible way I was going to get that down without a latter of some sort.

"Yup!" She said as she flapped her wings and gained altitude to reach the cake. "Let me help you out a bit."

"I think I could have got it. You might have had some broken dishes and shelves, but I could get it.

"Or I could do this." She picked the plate up with her mouth and then descended again and set the plate down on the white counter top. It had chocolate frosting and sprinkles covering it. "I still remember that you lied to me to get me in that bathroom."

"Yes, I did. You had to wash." I said flatly. "I was actually surprised it worked though." Dash opened a drawer and pulled out a knife with her mouth. She trotted over and attempted to cut the cake. "Let fingers help you here..." I said as I took the knife from her mouth and cut the cake in three places. I grabbed two plates that Dash handed me and I slapped a piece on each with ease. "That's how it's done."

"Nice trick." She said as we sat down to a table in the kitchen. "I need a drink." She got up and looked in her pantry. "Crap, I don't have any juice left."

"I got some at my house, we could go there really fast and get some." I suggested.

"Sure, let's do it." I got up and touched her shoulder and we were back in my kitchen, in my house. I turned around an opened the fridge and pulled out a carton of apple-juice. "Got it." I waved it in the air."

"Jack?" I herd Jeremy call my name from the couch. "You douche-bag! You just left me here!"

"Wow, your still here?" Dash said, surprised. Jeremy walked over to us. "Why didn't Will drive you home?"

"When he finally got up he refused to take me anywhere!" Jeremy shouted. "He just went to bed!"

"Oh, that sucks." I said. "You slept on the couch? Why didn't you just take my room?"

Jeremy took in a breath as he was about to say something, but nothing came out. He sighed and slapped his fore-head. "Because it never came to mind."

"Oh well. You deserved it." I said to him.

"Why? Because I told them about your moment with a weird horse thing?" As soon as he finished his sentence I slid up beside him and backhanded him right in the testicles. He bent over in pain, he put one knee on the ground. "Why the hell did you do that?" Jeremy chocked out.

"Because loyalty goes both ways, Jeremy." I told my friend. "You can't talk about Dash like that."

"Thanks Jack." Dash said with a expression of appreciation for defending her.

"We call each other way worse things then that though!" Jeremy groaned, holding his crotch.

"Yea, but not her, It's different." I said to him.

"How is it different in any way?" He looked up at us. I had the juice in my right hand and used the left to give Rainbow Dash a brohoof and Jeremy disappeared, along with the rest if my kitchen; to be replaced with Dash's.

I looked at Dash. "Got what we wanted." I said as I passed her the carton. We sat back down at the table.

"Are we ever going to tell anyone?" She asked me.

"About our thing?" I asked back.

"Yea." She answered.

"I don't know, what do you want to?" I asked her again.

"I'm not sure, it'd be weird." She said. "Not anytime soon though."

"I'm fine with postponing." I told her. "I'm actually thirsty too now, where's your cups?" I got up out of my chair and started to search through her drawers for a glass.

"They're over ther-"

"Oh, my god!" I interrupted her. I turned back around with a round glass object in my hand. "Why do you have a monocle... In your kitchen?" I immediately put it on. It latched onto my eye perfectly. I never understood how, though.

"I think a better question is: why don't you." She said back.

"I feel so fancy." I said with rope hanging from my eye lends.

"You sure do look fancy." She commented sarcastically.

"Indubitably." I replied as I saw the cups Dash was pointing to on the shelves across from me. "Ah, I see." I grabbed a cup and sat back down. I poured myself a cup of juice to go with my cake. "Breakfast of a champion."

"I know right?" She agreed. "Anyway, would your people have a problem with us?" Dash asked me.

"Definitely." Dash squeaked with hurt. "If I cared what they thought then I wouldn't have done anything."

She smiled, then sighed. "I can't take you seriously with that on." She referenced my new monocle.

"Your going to have to, because i'm not taking it off." I informed her.

"You just like to ruin moments don't you?" She asked.

"I do, it's another hobby of mine." Rainbow Dash giggled and leaned over and kissed my cheek. I could feel a blush rising upon my face. At which point we heard a gasp from behind us. We whipped around and saw that Fluttershy was standing by the front door of Dash's house that had a straight line of sight into the kitchen where we were eating. It was silent for a couple seconds before I broke it once again. "Ah Fluttershy! What news have you?" I said with the voice of the monocle. She fell over onto her side with a thud upon impact.

"That's not good." Dash said as we abandoned our breakfast to help Fluttershy. "Why'd you say that like that?" She asked as I picked the unconscious Pegasus up and followed Dash into her living room where her couches were.

"Because it's a regal and fancy tone, one that goes with a monocle of such proportions. Plus I was kind of hoping that she would think this was a dream." When I laid her down she almost immediately regained consciousness. She just wanted me to carry her, faker.

"Hey, sleepyhead." Dash whispered to her. "You OK?"

"What?" Fluttershy asked. Then she remembered what she saw before she went out. "You kissed him!" She shouted.

"Yes, bu-"

"Are you dating him?" She interrupted her. "How long have you two been dating? I want to know everything!" She questioned with a smile. I think she's the romantic, gossip type. She seemed to be getting giddy.

I sighed. "So much for postponing. That lasted a whole, what, hour?"

"Fluttershy, you can't tell anyone about this, OK?" Rainbow Dash told her. "This is our little secret for now, alright?"

"I understand. I could tell them, if you want, though." She offered.

"No." I said. "We will tell them when, and if, we want to."

"That's no good!" She contended. "You two do like each other, right? Why would you want to keep this a secret?"

"We do like each other." Rainbow Dash said. She looked up at me, we both got a slight blush. "It's just that we've only known each other for five days, that's counting this morning."

"Oh, it's so romantic though!" Fluttershy squealed. "He saved your life and then took you in, then you find feelings for each other!"

"I'm missing something, why are you here?" I asked her.

"Oh, Twilight said she wanted to see you in her library." She said. "Rainbow Dash is usually asleep still, so I came in and was going to wake her up. She has someone to wake up for now!" She squealed again and then gasped. "Are you two sharing a bed?"

"Why does that matter?" Dash asked.

"Have you two made love yet?" Fluttershy asked, she had been beaming since she woke up.

"WHAT!?" I shouted. I turned to Rainbow Dash, who was red-faced too. "Has she always been like this?"

"She likes weird romance things..." She answered. She looked back to Fluttershy. "We haven't talked about that ourselves. We're definitely not talking about it with you!"

"Please?" Fluttershy pleaded. "I want to know!"

"I'm done here, i'll go get dressed for whatever Twilight wants." I said as I started up the stairs to the pile of clothes I snatched from my dresser.

***

The three of us were right outside Twilight's home, at the front door. I turned back to Fluttershy. "Remember, not a word about it." I told her.

"I understand." She replied. I opened the door and let Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy lead. There was no one in the main room.

"Hello?" Dash called.

"Down here!" We heard Twilight's voice from the basement of the library. We walked down the stairs and saw that Twilight had a laboratory in her basement. No one was down there either, we wondered where Twilight was down her. There were beakers and bottles of unknown liquids of all sorts on counters and shelves.. We came upon some sort of platform with many straps on it, they were all undone and ready for use. It looked like a hospitable bed, with many more straps to hold down a patient.

"Um... Twilight?" I called this time. "What's this?" I asked, getting a little nervous with the situation.

"GRAB HIM!" Seven ponies came from what seemed like nowhere and pushed me down onto the bed.

"What's going on?" I shouted. I tried to get them off, but there was too of them. I could handle one pony easily, but not seven. They held my arms down and strapped me into the platform bed. I was facing down, with all my limbs stripped of movement. When they were finished strapping me down they backed away. I could still move my head to look around the room. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were still just standing there, watching with concerned looks. "Thanks for the help!" I said sarcastically.

"No problem." Dash said back.

I scanned the room and Recognized all the ponies. It was the mane six excluding the two watching, Big-mac, and Lyra and bonbon for some reason. Spike was watching too. "Why am I strapped down? This is pretty creepy."

Twilight went into another room and came back out quickly with a foot-long syringe in her levitation spell. "Don't worry about it." She said as she trotted behind me.

"You strapped me, face down on a bed, and got out a big-ass needle! I have every right to worry!" I shouted back. I looked up to the ponies in front of me. "And you all are OK with this?"

"Yup." Big-mac answered.

"Yea, this hurts us more then it'll hurt you." Rarity said. "Just kidding, this is going to hurt you a lot!" She laughed.

"It's not cause we're just doin' it to do it, though." Applejack said. "Twi said that it should help with all yer bleedin'."

"Then why does it involve a huge needle?" I asked, tried to get out of the thick straps. "Can you just do it in my arm or something? You all have magic! Why is that needed?"

"Twilight explained it to us before we came to help." Lyra said. "She needs to do it in the center of your body, or just roughly around it."

I stared at her with a dumbfounded look. "That doesn't make any sense!" I shouted.

"It's magic, it doesn't have to make sense." Bonbon replied. They all snickered.

"Why'd you have to strap me down? Why not just ask me?" I said.

"Because you would have probably said no." Twilight said. "After you two left yesterday, I researched it a bit and came up with this. It should help you.This really is the best for you."

"And I'm here cause I thought it would be fun to watch." Spike said with a chuckle.

"That's nice of you." I said sarcastically. "How long am I going to be strapped down like this though?" I asked.

"Jack, relax. It's probably not going to be that bad. It'll be done soon." Rainbow Dash said.

"But when is this going to happe- AHH! DAMN IT!" I shouted out in pain. The ponies in the room giggled.